Progress: Procedure completed
Role | Committee | Rapporteur | Shadows |
---|---|---|---|
Lead | ECON | KARAS Othmar ( PPE) | BULLMANN Udo ( S&D), BOWLES Sharon ( ALDE), LAMBERTS Philippe ( Verts/ALE), FORD Vicky ( ECR) |
Committee Opinion | JURI |
Lead committee dossier:
Legal Basis:
TFEU 114-p1
Legal Basis:
TFEU 114-p1Subjects
Events
The Commission presented a report on the effects of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 and Directive 2013/36/EU on the economic cycle.
Background to the report : to combat financial instability, financial sector regulation and macroprudential policy aim to limit systemic risk. Drawing lessons from the crisis, ensuring sufficiently high capital levels, especially for banks, generally appears to reduce the likelihood of systemic financial crises and their cost, if they occur.
However, capital ratio requirements designed to guarantee sufficient capital could themselves become a source of instability. Indeed, the risk-based approach included in Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 and Directive 2013/36/EU implies that capital ratio requirements become more flexible in times of economic recovery and more stringent in times of slowdown. Such procyclicality of capital ratio requirements is an important potential externality of the financial system that can threaten financial stability.
This report examines whether capital ratio requirements are procyclical and, if so, whether they affect the level of capital that banks actually hold or wish to hold. If such pro-cyclical effects are detected, the Commission is required to submit a proposal on possible appropriate corrective measures.
The Commission has prepared previous and similar reports on the procyclicality of capital ratio requirements in 2010 and 2012. This third report is the first product under Regulation (EU) No 575/2013.
Main conclusions : the report concludes that while a procyclical impetus from capital ratio requirements is acknowledged in the literature as a potential source of risk, the empirical evidence is not conclusive as regards its actual strength for banks in the Union. There is no evidence of a strong procyclical bias of the current framework which would affect the non-financial sector in the economy.
Given the weak evidence of pro-cyclical effects due to the provisions of Directive 2013/36/EU and Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, the Commission considers that there is no reason at this juncture to propose significant alterations to the prevailing regulatory framework for bank capital. The higher capital ratios achieved in recent years imply that the procyclical impact of a given loss will be weaker. The Union financial regulatory framework already includes various tools to deal with any procyclical effects. These include:
higher capital ratio requirements ;
capital conservation buffer and countercyclical capital buffer : these extra buffers, built up over good economic times, can be released in an economic downturn to enable banks to absorb their losses in an orderly way that does not lead to costly increases in the price of credit, which can aggravate recession. These buffers have been built up, but to date there is no experience with releasing such buffers. Reflections are ongoing in Basel and in the Union on the merits of introducing sector-specific buffers to address the cyclical nature of some specific risks; risk weights for specific exposures and other supervisory measures : Regulation (EU) 575/2013 allows authorities to adjust risk weights for targeting asset bubbles in the residential or commercial property sector or to take measures such as adjusting the level of the own funds or the level of the Capital Conservation Buffer, with a bearing on the capital base of banks. The EU regulatory framework further comprises measures to mitigate the impact of cyclical risks on banks; introduction of a leverage ratio : the leverage ratio is an additional non risk-based capital requirement conceived to supplement the risk-based capital ratio requirements. It would help to limit excessive bank lending during the upswing of an economic cycle when banks have momentum to expand balance sheets without an appropriate increase in capital. Empirically, banking sector leverage has been procyclical at an aggregate level in almost all Member States, tending to fall in credit booms and rising in downturns; reduced reliance on rating agencies for prudential requirements : Regulation (EU) 575/2013 encourages the use of internal ratings and strengthens provisions on how external ratings can be used. For banks using an internal ratings based approach, it requires independent risk assessment capability and creates incentives to better manage credit risk. A through-the-cycle approach could help smooth the impact on capital ratio requirements; stress tests : in the aftermath of the financial crisis, micro-prudential stress tests were used promptly to assess the capital needs of individual banks. Such stress tests are helpful in informing how buffers can be set, also above minimum requirements.
Prospects : the Commission stresses the need to:
regularly monitor the impact on the economic cycle of EU regulatory capital ratio requirements and further analyse the impact, effectiveness and efficiency that counter-cyclical instruments can have; collect, as and when necessary, any concrete evidence that might indicate the existence of a possible pro-cyclical bias linked to the tightening of capital ratio requirements.
Concrete proposals to change the current set-up should be based on such evidence becoming available.
This Commission staff working document forms part of the review of the prudential treatment of investment firms, included in the 2017 Commission Work Programme as a REFIT exercise.
As a reminder, the objective of the review is to ensure an appropriate application of capital, liquidity and other key prudential requirements for these firms.
As set out in Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 (Capital Requirements Regulation), this review is carried out in consultation with the European Banking Authority (EBA) and the European Securities and Markets Authority (ESMA) and the national competent authorities represented in these European Supervisory Authorities (ESAs).
The document:
provides an overview of the business models of investment firms and nature of the market they operate in; explains the current prudential framework for investment firms and summarises the problems it represents and the problems and costs of the current framework; sets out the objectives for the review and the EBA's policy advice for a new prudential regime for investment firms; assesses the content and impact of the EBA advice for non-systemic firms.
Problems with the current prudential regime : the document stated that over time, there have been a number of changes in the prudential regulation of credit institutions. In particular, the internationally agreed standards developed in the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision have made prudential requirements more detailed and complex. In addition to the in-built complexity and lack of risk-sensitivity of the current regime, there is the added complexity of differing national transpositions and use of options in the framework.
Overcoming these problems implies setting the objectives below:
more appropriate, risk-sensitive prudential requirements; a framework that accommodates investment firms for the business they conduct and avoids regulatory arbitrage; a streamlined regulatory and supervisory toolkit.
In conclusion, the document stressed that compared to the status quo, the EBA recommendations are considered to be an appropriate and proportionate means of achieving the objectives of the review in an effective and efficient manner.
More generally, the EBA advice is a clear positive step towards a prudential framework for investment firms which can both underpin the safe functioning of investment firms on a sound financial basis while not hindering their commercial prospects.
This report from the Commission aims to inform the European Parliament and the Council on market developments potentially requiring the use of Article 459 of the Capital Requirements Regulation (CRR) in the past year. It is based on an assessment provided by the European Systemic Risk Board (ESRB).
Background: pursuant to Article 459 CRR , the Commission may impose, for a period of one year, stricter requirements concerning the level of banks' own funds, large exposures, or public disclosure, under specific conditions, in particular upon the recommendation or the opinion of the European Systemic Risk Board (ESRB) or the European Banking authority (EBA).
However, these measures must be necessary to address changes in the intensity of micro-prudential and macro-prudential risks which arise from market developments in the Union or outside the Union affecting all Member States, and be imposed only if the instruments of the CRR and CRD IV are not sufficient to address these risks.
Conclusions and way forward: the Commission considers that it has not yet seen any circumstances that would warrant the use of Article 459 CRR . In accordance with this assessment, neither the ESRB nor the EBA have recommended that the Commission take action under Article 459 CRR at this stage.
The Commission’s conclusions are based on the following observations:
· the situation of the EU financial system in the past year is considerably different from circumstances warranting measures under Article 459 CRR in the sense that there is no credit-driven overheating of the economy ;
· in the current subdued growth environment , demand for credit should not boost excess leverage in the financial sector. Despite low interest rates, debt of nonfinancial corporations and households, relative to GDP, is not increasing in most EU Member States, and a downward trend is expected to set in once economic growth picks up;
· external developments are unlikely to lead to overheating pressure in the EU economy in the near term as both world GDP and world trade are forecast to grow substantial below long-term trends ;
· the banking sector is not increasing leverage . Banks' regulatory capital ratios picked up during 2015 and remained at about the same level during 2016 according to preliminary EBA data;
· banks' lending has also been subdued in the EU. For example bank lending to the private sector in the euro area has grown by less than nominal GDP in 2015 and 2016;
· lastly, according to the results of the 2016 EBA stress test , the aggregate EU banking sector is satisfactorily resilient to shocks. Changes of risks in this area could be more appropriately addressed by national measures under CRR/CRDIV than by broad-brush measures under Article 459 CRR.
EU financial stability risks identified by the ESRB: over the past year, the ESRB has identified four overarching risks for the European economy:
1. the risk of re-pricing of risk premia in global financial markets, amplified by low market liquidity ;
2. the risk of further weakening of banks’ and insurers’ balance sheets ;
3. the risk of deterioration of debt sustainability in sovereign, corporate and household sectors, and
4. the risk of shocks and contagion from the shadow banking sectors.
The report carries out a detailed examination of the relevance of these risks with respect to the adoption of measures under Article 459 of the CRR.
The Commission presented a report on the assessment of the remuneration rules under Directive 2013/36/EU on access to the activity of credit institutions and the prudential supervision of credit institutions and investment firms (CRD) and Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 on prudential requirements for credit institutions and investment firms (CRR).
The Capital Requirements Directive (CRD) and the Capital Requirements Regulation (CRR) contain a number of requirements regarding the remuneration policies and practices of credit institutions and investment firms. These requirements were introduced in the aftermath of the 2008 financial crisis to ensure that remuneration policies do not encourage excessive risk-taking behaviour.
This report was prepared to meet the obligation under Article 161(2) of the CRD that requires the Commission to report on the efficiency, implementation and enforcement of the remuneration rules, and in particular on the impact of the maximum ratio between variable and fixed remuneration.
Financial incentives : the report noted that measures to restore financial stability involved unprecedented levels of public support. It is broadly recognised that financial incentives which sent the wrong signals to staff were one of the contributing factors to the crisis.
Remuneration practices in the financial services industry meant that those incentives were not in line with the long-term objectives of firms and the need for responsible risk-taking.
Internationally agreed principles and standards on sound compensation practices were adopted. One of the main differences between the EU rules and these principles and standards is the maximum ratio between variable and fixed remuneration, which is defined only in the EU.
Interpretation of the rules : the report noted concerns as regards the interpretation by Member States of the principle of proportionality that underlies the CRD remuneration rules. It has been revealed that most Member States have put in place thresholds or criteria under which certain remuneration rules do not need to be applied, which are not in line with the text.
The second issue concerns the interpretation of what is ‘ fixed’ and what is ‘variable’ remuneration .
The report noted that another difficulty resulted from the very nature of the rules. The rules are meant to curb incentives which may send the wrong signals to individuals and thus to impact individuals’ behaviour. However, measuring concrete impact on individuals’ behaviour is very complex.
Scope of the application of the remuneration rules : an important step in ensuring the effectiveness of the remuneration rules is to correctly identify the staff, the investment firms and the groups to whom these rules should apply.
Proportionate application : specific concerns about the need for a proportionate application of the rules were stressed. While the requirements on the structure and pay-out of variable pay of staff are generally considered as effective mechanisms for linking remuneration with the long-term performance of an institution, many industry representatives and nearly all Member States and supervisors expressed serious concerns about the need for proportionate application of the remuneration rules and warned against a ‘one size fits all’ approach .
Conclusions : the report concluded that this review allows for a largely positive assessment of the rules on the governance of remuneration processes, performance assessment, disclosure and pay-out of the variable remuneration of identified staff.
These rules were found to contribute to the overall objectives of curbing excessive risk-taking and better aligning remuneration with performance, thereby contributing to enhanced financial stability .
The review also revealed that the deferral and pay-out in instruments requirements are not efficient in the case of small and non-complex credit institutions and investment firms, and of staff with low levels of variable remuneration. The Commission will therefore conduct an impact assessment which will examine options for addressing this issue in particular by exempting these institutions and staff from these specific requirements. This impact assessment will also look at allowing listed institutions to use share-linked instruments under the CRD pay-out in instruments requirement. This will be part of the wider work to prepare the revision of the CRD and CRR now under consideration.
With regard to the maximum ratio between variable and fixed remuneration, the review found that for the time being there is insufficient evidence to draw final conclusions on the impact of the rule on competitiveness, financial stability and staff working for non-EEA subsidiaries. It seems that conclusive findings can only be reached once more implementation experience is gained.
The Commission presents a report on the review of the appropriateness of the definition of "eligible capital" pursuant to Article 517 of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 (‘Capital Requirement Regulation’ or ‘CRR’).
To recall, until 31 December of 2013, the capital requirements applicable to investment firms with limited investment services, the prudential treatment of an institution's qualifying holdings outside the financial sector and the definition of institutions' ‘large exposures’ and its limits have been based, on the notion of ‘own funds'.
From 1 January 2014, the ‘own funds’ definition was replaced with the definition of ‘eligible capital’ for the purposes to be used in the above-mentioned fields regulated by the CRR.
The definition of 'eligible capital' was introduced without conducting an impact assessment. For this reason, the implementation of the new regime is subject to a three-year transitional period (ending on 31 December 2016) and it is subject to review before its full implementation. This report reviews the appropriateness of the definition of ‘eligible capital’ being applied for the purposes of Title III of Part Two and Part Four of the CRR. It is based on the opinion issued by the European Banking Authority (EBA) in consultation with national competent authorities.
The difference between eligible capital and own funds : the CRR defines ‘eligible capital’ as the sum of Tier 1 capital and Tier 2 capital. However, the amount of Tier 2 capital recognized as ‘eligible capital’, at the end of the transitional period, cannot exceed one third of Tier 1 capital. The concept of ‘eligible capital’ is thus more constraining than the concept of ‘own funds’ due to the fact that the amount of Tier 2 capital instruments in excess of the one-third threshold cannot be recognized as ‘eligible capital’. On the other hand, there was no limit for the inclusion of Tier 2 capital in ‘own funds’, which simply consisted in the sum of Tier 1 capital and Tier 2 capital.
The notion of ‘eligible capital’ was introduced in the CRR to limit credit institutions and investment firms’ incentives to reduce the regulatory constraints by issuing only Tier 2 capital (e.g. supplementary Tier 2 capital would allow these institutions to increase the size of exposures to their counterparties or the volume of their qualifying holdings in an easier manner than by issuing Tier 1 capital). The quality of Tier 2 capital is, in fact, lower than the Tier 1 one. Whilst Tier 1 capital is used to absorb losses in going concern situation, Tier 2 capital can only be used to absorb losses in gone concern situations.
From the 1 January 2014, ‘eligible capital’ has been used as capital base for the purposes of:
determining the prudential treatment for qualifying holdings outside the financial sector; determining the capital requirements for investment firms with limited investment services; defining a large exposure – i.e an institution’s exposure to a single counterparty the value of which is equal to or exceeds 10% of the institution’s eligible capital as laid down in Article 392 of CRR; setting the maximum amount above which institutions are not allowed to be exposed to a single counterparty (25% of its eligible capital).
The implementation of the ‘eligible capital’ definition is subject to a transitional regime of three years which started in 2014. Whilst in 2014, credit institutions and investment firms were still allowed to recognize Tier 2 capital as ‘eligible capital’ up to 100% of Tier 1 capital, from 2015 they are allowed to recognize Tier 2 capital as ‘eligible capital’ up to 75% and in 2016 up to 50% of Tier 1 capital. Once the transitional period is over, the EU system will limit Tier 2 capital recognized as ‘eligible capital’ to one third of Tier 1 capital, approximating Union requirements to the recently issued Basel standards on large exposure, which exclude Tier 2 capital from being considered for the purpose of the application of the large exposure regime.
With regard to the appropriateness of the notion of eligible capital, the report notes that consultation with the European Banking Authority (EBA) and national authorities has not revealed any particular concern . The results of the assessment are related, however, to the limited experience gained so far. The new system has applied since 2014 and it will be fully implemented only in 2016. A proper collection of data could be performed only at the end of the transitional period.
Accordingly, the Commission concludes that it does not appear appropriate at this stage to put forward a legislative proposal amending the current system . In cooperation with the EBA, it will continue monitoring the application of the new regime and further reflect on whether the definition of 'eligible capital' should be maintained. The experience gained by competent authorities in the implementation of the 'eligible capital' definition during the transitional period will contribute to this reflection.
According to Article 519 of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 (CRR) on prudential requirements for credit institutions and investment firms, the Commission presented a report on the effect of the revised International Accounting Standard (IAS) 19 on the volatility of own funds of credit institutions and investment firms.
To recall, according to this Regulation, credit institutions and investment firms shall deduct defined benefit pension fund ('DBPF') assets on their balance sheet from Common Equity Tier 1 ('CET1') items. The rationale for this treatment is that the loss absorption capacity of these assets is doubtful from a prudential point of view. In the event that a bank would enter into bankruptcy or resolution, these assets would not be available to bear the losses.
It should be noted that Article 41 CRR contains an exemption from this general deduction rule in relation to assets in the DBPF which the institution has an unrestricted ability to use, subject to supervisory permission.
The revision in IAS 19 has led to changes in the valuation of DBPFs . Furthermore, any impact due to the initial application shall be mitigated by appropriate transitional provisions.
This Commission report responds to a legal obligation to assess the effects of very specific changes in the calculation of Common Equity Tier 1 capital in credit institutions and investment firms due the adoption CRR and a new IAS 19. If appropriate, the Commission's report shall be accompanied by a legislative proposal to introduce a treatment which adjusts net DBPF assets or liabilities for the calculation of own funds.
On 24 June 2014, the European Banking Authority submitted its report on this issue. It evaluated in particular: (i) the impact depending on offsetting gains or losses; (ii) the impact at initial application of revised IAS 19.
Taking into account the EBA's report, it is the Commission's assessment that the potential additional volatility of own funds introduced by the revision of IAS 19 will be limited. In addition, the CRR sets out transitional measures to soften the impact of the changes in IAS 19 and the deduction of defined benefit pension fund assets in general.
The impact of the deduction of the net DBPF assets from own funds upon initial application will be limited for most institutions due to the low levels of net DBPF assets under both the previous and the revised IAS 19. In addition, for most institutions, the negative effect on CET1 will be further limited because the level of unrecognised actuarial losses compared to their capital position is small.
Therefore, the Commission concludes that IAS 19, in conjunction with the deduction of DBPF assets set out in Article 36(1)(e) CRR and the changes in the net pension liabilities will not lead to undue volatility of institutions' own funds . Consequently, the Commission views the CRR treatment as it stands as appropriate and will not table a legislative proposal in conjunction with this report.
The Commission presents a report on capital requirements for covered bonds.
Article 503 of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 (the "CRR") on a number of items related to the regulatory capital treatment of covered bonds under the CRR, having regard to the recommendations made by the European Banking Authority ("EBA") bearing in mind the recommendation of the European Banking Authority (EBA).
To recall, covered bonds are debt obligations issued by credit institutions and secured on the back of a ring-fenced pool of assets (the "cover pool" or "cover assets") which bondholders have direct recourse to as preferred creditors. At the same time bondholders remain entitled to a claim against the issuing entity or an affiliated entity of the issuer as ordinary creditors for any residual amounts not fully settled with the liquidation of the cover assets.
This "dual recourse" mechanism contributes to making covered bond low-risk debt instruments . Credit institutions investing in covered bonds qualifying under Article 129 are allowed to hold lower levels of regulatory capital in relation to those instruments than would otherwise apply to senior unsecured bank debt. These comparative lower capital requirements are referred to by the CRR as " preferential risk weights ".
The report discusses four points:
1) Whether the preferential risk weights are adequate for qualifying covered bonds : on the general question concerning the appropriateness of the preferential risk weights, the EBA considered that - due to the good historical default/loss performance of covered bonds in the EU, the dual recourse principle embedded in covered bond frameworks, the special public supervision and the existence of qualifying criteria in Article 129 of the CR - the preferential risk weight treatment laid down in Article 129 of the CRR is, in principle, an appropriate prudential treatment.
The Commission agrees with the EBA 's recommendation and submits the following:
preferential risk weights should continue to be applied uniformly to all qualifying covered bonds, without distinction between asset classes or Member State of origination; the disclosure requirements towards investors forming part of the eligibility criteria in Article 129 of the CRR should not be changed at this juncture; at this stage, there should be no changes to Article 129 of the CRR taking into account the risk to which other creditors of the issuer institution are exposed.
In order to justify the continuation of the preferential prudential treatment, the EBA recommends more convergence between Member States' covered bond laws. The Commission intends to seek stakeholder feedback on the convenience and shape of an integrated EU covered bond framework through a dedicated consultation paper on covered bonds, as announced in the Capital Markets Green Paper on 18 February .
2) Whether preferential risk weights are appropriate for aircraft loans : having regard to the EBA's analysis and recommendation on this matter, the Commission does not intend to make any proposals at this juncture to amend Article 129 of the CRR in order to include aircraft loans as eligible assets. The Commission does, however, intend to seek feedback from stakeholders on the appropriate treatment for securities backed by loans that fund non-financial activities (which would include not only aircraft but also ship and SME loans).
3) Whether preferential risk weights are appropriate for guaranteed residential loans : the EBA concluded that it was appropriate to maintain residential loans secured by a guarantee within the scope of preferential risk weight treatment. It also deems it appropriate that, in addition to the qualifying criteria currently included in Article 129(1)(e) of the CRR, two additional criteria be considered for inclusion.
The Commission is of the view that it is appropriate to continue treating qualifying guaranteed residential loans as eligible assets . In relation to the additional criteria recommended by the EBA, the first one is already included in the eligibility requirements in Article 129 of the CRR. The Commission intends to seek stakeholder feedback on the second additional criterion.
4) Review of the Article 496 derogation : Article 496 of the CRR concerns a derogation from the 10% limit for senior units issued by French FCCs or equivalent securitisation instruments laid down in points (d) and (f) of Article 129(1) of the CRR which competent authorities may grant to credit institutions until 31 December 2017.
The EBA expresses overarching prudential concerns on the use of securitisation instruments as cover assets in excess of the 10% threshold. It considers it appropriate that the derogation to the 10% limit for senior securitisation units be removed after 31 December 2017.
The Commission will wait to review stakeholder feedback to the consultation paper to decide whether it would be appropriate to let Article 496 derogation lapse, make it permanent or replace it with a covered bond framework that may include provisions on covered bond structures backed by securitisation instruments.
The same applies to the matter of applying Article 496 derogation to other forms of covered bonds, specifically the pooled covered bond structures. The Commission intends to consult further with stakeholders on the appropriate legal and regulatory treatment of covered bond structures pooling cover assets originated or issued by other issuers. Structures involving covered bonds issued for intra-group funding purposes as currently used should be considered as part of this debate.
In accordance with the mandates given to the Commission by the European Parliament and the Council, the report aims to evaluate the appropriateness of the rules governing the levels of application of the prudential requirements set out in Directive 2013/36/EU (CRD) and Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 (CRR), in particular the exemption regime.
The report is based on the opinion delivered by the European Banking Authority (EBA) in consultation with national competent authorities on 31 October 2014.
In accordance with the general rule of dual-level supervision , a banking group that is composed of one or more institutions is subject to prudential requirements on both individual and consolidated bases. However, the principle of dual-level supervision is subject to exceptions.
Commission’s mandate : the Commission’s mandate is to review the application of Part One, Title II and Article 113(6) and (7) of CRR , and report:
- Part One, Title II of CRR specifies the rules for applying on an individual or a consolidated basis all the other prudential requirements set out in CRD and CRR to institutions, including those in cooperative networks and institutional protection schemes.
- Article 113(6) and (7) of CRR specifies the conditions to be satisfied to exempt from liquidity requirements on an individual basis institutions which are members of the same institutional protection schemes or institutions which are linked by a relationship within the meaning of Directive 83/349/EEC on consolidated accounts.
The report sets out the different rules governing the level of application of prudential requirements and discusses the challenges. It analyses the differences, and inconsistencies as well as problems of interpretation. Lastly, it sets out a path to follow.
Recourse to waivers in the EU : the report notes that the use of some waivers appears relatively limited across the EU. Thus:
only 5 of 28 Member States grant the waiver under Article 7 of CRR , which states that competent authorities in a Member State may exempt a subsidiary or its parent from solvency requirements on an individual basis where the subsidiary and its parent are established in that Member State, are supervised on a consolidated basis and subject to the same risk management framework without obstacles to the transfer of funds; only three Member States allow parent institutions to consolidate subsidiaries in accordance with Article 9 of CRR; only a small number of group entities are excluded from the scope of prudential consolidation pursuant to Article 19 of CRR;
While appearing of lesser material importance, waivers may strongly influence the structure and internal organisation of EU banking groups and the way competent authorities supervise banking groups. The Commission considers that changes to the existing rules might result in potentially far-reaching adjustments and costs for institutions, competent authorities, and EBA. However, there may be some merit in reviewing the derogation regime in the future to take account of the lessons learnt from the application of the liquidity coverage requirement and the Single Supervisory Mechanism (SSM).
Issues identified : the analysis of the rules governing the levels of application of prudential requirements raises differences, inconsistencies and interpretation issues that merit further consideration:
- differences in the derogations applied to credit institutions and investments firms : the Commission considers that there may be some merit in maintaining less stringent rules for investment firms, given their size, the nature of their activities or their risk profiles. It will be therefore important to understand whether such differentiated treatment could give rise to negative effects;
- no integration of resolution aspects in the rules : the conditions for exempting institutions from prudential requirements on an individual basis do not take resolution aspects into consideration. These conditions could be reviewed in light of the new requirements introduced in Directive 2014/59/EU (‘BRRD’) to maintain coherence between banking resolution and the way banking groups are supervised.
- existence of derogations with inappropriate scope of application: Article 9 of CRR does not allow for exempting institutions from leverage requirements, which is permitted under Article 7 of CRR. It might be worth considering the possibility of better aligning these two articles;
- incomplete conditions for the application of waivers : parent institutions and their subsidiaries may be exempted from prudential requirements on an individual basis under Article 7 of CRR, provided that certain conditions are met. However, there might be some merit in adding further specifications e.g. a control relationship between the parent undertaking and the subsidiaries should be assumed where the parent undertaking has the power to issue binding instructions to its subsidiaries;
- misalignment of exemption rules between CRD and CRR : the levels of application of the internal capital adequacy assessment process (ICAAP) and the prudential rules on governance arrangements, risk management and remuneration policies as set out in Articles 108 and 109 of CRD could be made consistent with the levels of application of the other prudential requirements set out in CRR and CRD.
Together with ICAAP requirements on a consolidated basis, where applicable, the ICAAP could apply on an individual basis to any institution, including those belonging to banking groups, except where competent authorities make use of the derogations under Article 7, 9 or 10 of CRR, taking account of the significance of the institution in relation to the rest of the group.
Amongst the interpretation issues identified are the following:
risk of divergent interpretation on how to apply remuneration rules on a consolidated basis; risk of diverging interpretation of the conditions to the application of waivers; unclear treatment of institutions holding participations in financial entities established in third countries.
In conclusion, the Commission does not consider it appropriate to propose amendments to the current rules. It states that it needs to continue to reflect further on the exceptions and conditions for application of the exceptions. Some of these considerations would be particularly apposite in the context of SSM.
Moreover, it is necessary to acquire greater experience with the application of the rules , so that the Commission may carefully assess the feasibility of amending the existing rules.
Before considering the possibility of changing the rules applicable to investment firms, the Commission considers it important to take account of the conclusions of the report on the prudential regime for European investment firms, which the Commission will issue in accordance with the CRR.
Lastly, the experience gained by competent authorities in the implementation of the liquidity coverage requirement and the application of the provisions laid down in the BRRD will contribute to the reflection of the Commission on whether amendments to the application regime for banking prudential requirements would be appropriate.
The Commission presented a report on the legal obstacles to the free movement of funds between institutions within a single liquidity sub-group .
Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 ("CRR") and Directive 2013/36/EU ("CRD") form the legal framework governing the access to the activity and the supervisory framework and prudential rules for credit institutions and investment firms, it provides
CRR contains the prudential requirements for institutions that relate to the functioning of banking and financial services markets. According to Article 8 CRR, the competent authorities may waive in full or in part the application of Part Six of CRR, i.e. the liquidity requirements, to an institution and to all or some of its subsidiaries in the Union and supervise them as a single liquidity sub-group, so long as they fulfil all stated conditions.
In the past few months, the European Commission has consulted directly with both industry and national public authorities to identify possible obstacles to the free movement of funds between institutions within a SLSG in the EU; to consider how these might be overcome; and whether there is a need for regulatory action at EU level. The Commission has also discussed this topic in the Commission Expert Group on Banking, Payments and Insurance in September 2013.
The report indicates that there do not appear to be substantial legal obstacles preventing institutions from entering into contracts that provide for the free movement of funds between them, at least not in the sense of unsubstantiated legal obstacles. As a result, the Commission does not see a need currently to present a legislative proposal on this matter .
The Commission is preparing a delegated act , to introduce a detailed and harmonised liquidity coverage requirement in the Union. This delegated act shall enter into force by 31 December 2014, but shall not apply before 1 January 2015.
The Commission will explore whether the forthcoming liquidity coverage ratio delegated act can help to limit any undesirable practices that trap liquidity within national borders. In this respect, it can seek to develop uniform, detailed and binding rules on liquidity, thereby promoting mutual supervisory confidence between competent authorities. More particularly, the delegated act could be an opportunity to establish additional objective criteria facilitating the allowance of a preferential treatment for cross-border intra-group inflows and outflows, thereby clarifying and improving the operation of cross-border intra-group flows.
Moreover, the report underlines that there is a steady process improving the alignment of objectives of public stakeholders through greater European integration with a Single Rulebook, the EBA and especially through the Banking Union.
The Commission is confident that a Single rulebook together with the Banking Union will ensure consistency and safeguard financial stability. It will continue to closely monitor and review the situation and should this deteriorate, the Commission will reassess the need to make such a legislative proposal.
CORRIGENDUM to Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 June 2013 on prudential requirements for credit institutions and investment firms and amending Regulation (EU) No 648/2012 ( OJ L 176, 27.6.2013, p. 1 ).
LEGISLATIVE ACT: Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council on prudential requirements for credit institutions and investment firms and amending Regulation (EU) No 648/2012. PURPOSE: to strengthen the prudential requirements of banks, requiring them to keep sufficient capital reserves and liquidity in order to make EU banks more robust and resilient in periods of economic stress (‘CRD4 legislation).
CONTENT: this Regulation and Directive 2013/36/EU together form the legal framework governing the access to the activity, the supervisory framework and the prudential rules for credit institutions and investment firms in the internal market.
The two pieces of legislation amend the existing directives on capital requirements. They are aimed at transposing into EU law an international agreement endorsed by the G20 in November 2010 and ensure the uniform application of global standards as regards bank capital requirements in all EU countries ("Basel III").
The main points of the Regulation are as follows:
Own funds requirements : the Regulation:
(Articles 92 and 465) obliges the banks and institutions to satisfy at all times the following own funds requirements: (i) a Common Equity Tier 1 capital ratio of 4.5 % (between 4% and 4.5% until 31 December 2014); (ii) a Tier 1 capital ratio of 6 % (between 5.5% and 6% until 31 December 2014).; (iii) a total capital ratio of 8 %. (Article 26) defines Common Equity Tier 1 items of institutions as: (i) capital instruments, (ii) share premium accounts related to the instruments; (iii) retained earnings; (iv) accumulated other comprehensive income; (v) other reserves; (vi) funds for general banking risk. (Article 28) defines Common Equity Tier 1 instruments using fourteen criteria already included in the Basel III Agreement and instructs the European Banking Authority (EBA) to monitor the quality of instruments issued by the institutions. To be eligible, instruments must, for example: (i) be issued directly by the institution with the prior approval of the owners of the institution; (ii) be released without their purchase being directly or indirectly financed by the institution; and (iii) be presented clearly and separately on the balance sheet in the institution's financial statement.
(Article 494): by way of derogation, eligible capital may include Tier 2 capital up to the following amounts: (i) 100 % of Tier 1 capital during the period from 1 January 2014 to 31 December 2014; (ii) 75 % of Tier 1 capital during the period from 1 January 2015 to 31 December 2015; (iii) 50 % of Tier 1 capital during the period from 1 January 2016 to 31 December 2016.
(Article 490) Tier 2 items with an incentive to redeem : during the period from 1 January 2014 to 31 December 2021, certain items whose contractual conditions provide for a call with an incentive for them to be redeemed by the institution are subject to the Regulation.
Items are not eligible as Tier 2 capital items from 1 January 2014 if the institution did not exercise the call involving an incentive to redeem only between 31 December 2011 and 1 January 2013 or if the institution did not exercise the call on the date of the effective maturity of the items.
Liquidity requirements (Articles 412, 413 and 460): so that banks have adequate capital, the Regulation introduced liquidity requirements throughout the EU, following an initial observation period. It stipulated that the institutions shall:
hold liquid assets, the sum of the values of which covers the liquidity outflows less the liquidity inflows under stressed conditions so as to ensure that institutions maintain levels of liquidity buffers which are adequate to face any possible imbalance between liquidity inflows and outflows under gravely stressed conditions over a period of thirty days; ensure that long term obligations are adequately met with a diversity of stable funding instruments under both normal and stressed conditions.
The liquidity coverage requirement shall be introduced in accordance with the following phasing-in: (i) 60 % of the liquidity coverage requirement in 2015; (ii) 70 % as from 1 January 2016; (iii) 80 % as from 1 January 2017; (iv) 100 % as from 1 January 2018.
The Commission shall adopt the delegated act on the liquidity requirements which shall enter into force by 31 December 2014, but shall not apply before 1 January 2015.
A review will take place in 2016: it will enable the Commission to delay the introduction of the 100% ratio, if justified by international developments. Until the liquidity coverage ratio is fully introduced, Member States may maintain or introduce national liquidity requirements.
Leverage ratio : the Regulation introduced a new regulatory instrument called the leverage ratio. Its aim is to limit banks from incurring excessive debts on financial markets. From 2015, banks have to publicly disclose their leverage ratio. If appropriate, the Commission will propose legislation to make this new ratio binding for banks as of 2018.
During the period from 1 January 2014 to 31 December 2017, competent authorities may permit institutions to calculate the end-of-quarter leverage ratio.
Macro-prudential or systemic risk identified at the level of a Member State (Article 458): the Regulation allows Member States to impose stricter macro-prudential requirements for domestically authorised financial institutions in order to address increased risks to financial stability.
These stricter measures can apply to: (i) the level of own funds; (ii) liquidity requirements; (iii) large exposures requirements; (iv) the level of the capital conservation buffer; (v) public disclosure requirements; (vi) intra-financial sector exposures, and (vii) risk weights for targeting asset bubbles in the property sector. The Council can reject, by qualified majority, stricter national measures proposed by a Member State
Enlargement of EBA tasks : the EBA must be able to: (i) transmit to the European Systemic Risk Board (ESRB) all relevant information gathered by competent authorities in accordance with the reporting obligations set out in the Regulation; (ii) keep an up-to-date list of all of the forms of capital instruments in each Member State that qualify as Common Equity Tier 1 instruments; (iii) develop a classification of business models and risks on the basis of data received and the findings of the supervisory review during an observation period.
Separation of retail and investment banking activities : no provision in the Regulation will therefore prevent the introduction of measures to effect such a separation. The Commission will be required to present a report on the issue, accompanied, if appropriate, by legislative proposals.
ENTRY INTO FORCE: 28/06/2013.
APPLICATION: from 01/01/2014, with the exception of certain provisions relating to the derogation from the application of liquidity requirements on an individual basis and stable funding which shall apply from 1 January 2015 and 1 January 2016 respectively.
DELEGATED ACTS: the Commission may adopt delegated acts regarding draft regulatory technical standards developed by EBA in the areas of mutuals, cooperative societies, savings institutions or similar institutions, certain own funds instruments, prudential adjustments, deductions from own funds, additional own funds instruments, minority interests, services ancillary to banking, the treatment of credit risk adjustment, probability of default, and loss given default.
The power to adopt delegated acts shall be conferred for an indeterminate period of time from 28 June 2013. The European Parliament or the Council may object to a delegated act within a period of three months of notification (which may be extended by three months). If Parliament or Council object to the act, the latter shall not come into force.
The European Parliament adopted by 595 votes to 40 with 76 abstentions, a legislative resolution on the proposal for a regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on prudential requirements for credit institutions and investment firms.
Parliament adopted its position at first reading under the ordinary legislative procedure. The amendments adopted in plenary are the result of a compromise agreement between Parliament and Council. They amend the Commission’s proposal as follows:
Merger of provisions applicable both to credit institutions and investment firms : in order to ensure a coherent application of those provisions, the text stresses the need to merge these provisions into new legal acts: a Directive and this Regulation.
A Regulation would ensure that all credit institutions and investment firms defined as such follow the same rules in the entire Union , which would also boost confidence in the stability of credit institutions and investment firms, especially in times of stress.
In order to avoid market distortions and regulatory arbitrage, the measures will ensure maximum harmonisation . Transitional periods are provided for in this Regulation for smooth implementation and to avoid uncertainty for the markets.
In areas not covered in this Regulation, competent authorities or Member States will be able to impose national rules , provided that they are not inconsistent with the Regulation.
Macroprudential and systemic risks : a number of tools to prevent and mitigate macroprudential and systemic risks have been built into the Directive and Regulation ensuring flexibility. The use of these tools is subject to appropriate control in order not to harm the functioning of the internal market.
Where macro-prudential or systemic risks concern a Member State, the competent or designated authorities of the relevant Member State will be able to address those risks by certain specific national macro-prudential measures , when this is considered more effective to tackle those risks.
The European Systemic Risk Board ( ESRB ) and the European Banking Authority ( EBA ) will have the opportunity to provide their opinions on whether the conditions for such national macro-prudential measures are met. A Union mechanism will prevent national measures from proceeding, where there is very strong evidence that the relevant conditions are not satisfied.
Until the harmonisation of liquidity requirements in 2015 and the harmonisation of a Leverage Ratio in 2018 Member States may apply these measures as they find appropriate , including mitigation of macroprudential or systemic risk in the sense of a risk of disruption in the financial system with the potential to have serious negative consequences to the financial system and the real economy in a specific Member State.
Stricter requirements: the Commission shall be empowered to adopt a temporary increase in the level of own funds, risk weights, requirements for large exposures and public disclosure. Such provisions will be applicable for a period of one year , unless the European Parliament or the Council has objected to the delegated act within a period of 2 months. The Commission shall state the reasons for the use of this procedure. The Commission is only empowered to impose stricter prudential requirements for exposures that arise from market developments in the Union or outside the Union affecting all Member States.
Extension of tasks for EBA : given the inevitable extension of powers and tasks for the EBA set out by the Regulation, the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission should see to it that adequate human and financial resources are made available without delay.
Close cooperation between the EBA and the ESRB is essential to give full effectiveness to the functioning of the ESRB and the follow-up to its warnings and recommendations. In particular, the EBA should be able to transmit to the ESRB all relevant information gathered by competent authorities in accordance with the reporting obligations set out in the Regulation.
It should also keep an up-to-date list of all of the forms of capital instruments in each Member State that qualify as CET1 instruments.
Encourage economically useful banking activities : considering the devastating effects of the last financial crisis the overall objectives of the Regulation are to encourage economically useful banking activities that serve the general interest and to discourage unsustainable financial speculation without real added value. This implies a comprehensive reform of the ways savings are channelled into productive investments.
Alongside surveillance aimed at ensuring financial stability, the text stresses the need for enhancing mechanisms designed to develop an effective surveillance and prevention of potential bubbles in order to ensure optimum allocation of capital, in particular with respect to long term investment in the real economy.
In order to safeguard a sustainable and diverse banking environment in Europe, competent authorities will be empowered to impose higher capital requirements for systemically important institutions that, due to their business activities, are able to pose a threat to the global economy.
Small and medium sized enterprises : the new rules aim to fill the existing funding gap for SMEs and ensure an appropriate flow of bank credit to them. Capital charges for exposures to SMEs will be reduced to allow credit institutions increase lending to SMEs. To achieve this objective, credit institutions will effectively use the capital relief for the exclusive purpose of providing an adequate flow of credit to EU SMEs.
Intermediate financial holding companies : the amended text states that the minority interests arising from intermediate financial holding companies that are subject to the requirements of the Regulation on a sub consolidated basis may also be eligible (within the relevant limits) to the Common Equity Tier 1 of the group on a consolidated basis.
Proportionality principle : Member States should ensure that the requirements laid down in this Regulation apply in a manner proportional to the nature, scale and complexity of the risks associated with an institution's business model and activities. The EBA should ensure that all regulatory and implementing technical standards are drafted in such a way that they are consistent with and uphold the principle of proportionality.
Large exposures : the Commission will review the rules for large exposures by 31 December 2015 at the latest. Pending the outcome of this review, Member States will continue being allowed to decide on the exemption of certain large exposures from those rules for a sufficiently long transitional period.
Covering liquidity needs : the text provides that credit institutions and investment firms should hold a diversified buffer of liquid assets that they can use to cover liquidity needs in a short term liquidity stress.
The Commission is empowered to adopt a delegated act to introduce a detailed and harmonised liquidity coverage requirement for the Union.
To this end, during the observation period set out in the Regulation, the EBA should review and assess, the appropriateness of a threshold of 60% on level 1 liquid assets, a cap of 75% of inflows to outflows and the phase-in of the LCR from 60% from 1 January 2015 increasing on a graduated basis to 100%.
The EBA should set up a coherent reporting framework on the basis of a harmonised set of standards for liquidity requirements that should be applied across the Union. Until the date of application of the full liquidity requirements, institutions should continue to meet their national reporting requirements.
Separation of retail and investment banking activities : the amended text states that the structural separation of retail and investment banking activities within a banking group could be one of the key tools to support the objective of ensuring the operation of vital services to the real economy while limiting the risk of moral hazard. No provision in the regulation will therefore prevent the introduction of measures to effect such a separation . The Commission will be required to analyse the issue of structural separation in the Union and produce a report, accompanied, if appropriate, by legislative proposals, to the European Parliament and Council.
Protecting depositors : with a view to protecting depositors and preserving financial stability, Member States will be permitted to adopt structural measures that require credit institutions authorised in that Member State to reduce their exposures to different legal entities depending on their activities, irrespective of where those activities are located.
However, because such measures could have a negative impact by fragmenting the single market, they will only be approved subject to strict conditions pending the entry into force of a future legislative proposal explicitly harmonising such measures.
Implementation of Basel III : the Commission must provide updated reports on an ongoing basis, and at least following the publication of each Progress Report on Basel III by the Basel Committee on Banking Supervisors, on the implementation and domestic adoption of Basel III in other major jurisdictions, including an assessment of the consistency of other countries' legislation or regulations with the international minimum standard, to identify differences that could raise concerns regarding a level playing field.
The Council broadly endorsed the outcome of the most recent political trilogue with the European Parliament on the “CRD 4 package” of legislation amending the EU's rules on capital and liquidity requirements for banks and investment firms.
The package sets out to amend and replace existing capital requirements Directives with two new legislative instruments : (i) a Regulation establishing prudential requirements that institutions must fulfil, and (ii) a Directive governing access to deposit-taking activities.
As regards the Regulation , the Council Presidency and the Parliament came to an agreement on the following key issues:
Capital requirements: the Regulation will be directly applicable in order to prevent divergences in implementation at national level. The Regulation:
will require banks and investment firms to hold common equity tier 1 (CET 1) capital of 4.5% of risk weighted assets (until December 2014 between 4% to 4.5%), up from 2% applicable under current rules. The total capital requirement, which includes tier 1 and tier 2 capital, remains unchanged at 8% of risk weighted assets; defines CET 1 capital instruments using 14 criteria , similar to those set out in Basel 3, and mandates the European Banking Authority (EBA) to monitor the quality of instruments issued by institutions.
Additional capital requirements in the form of buffers are introduced in the Directive.
Liquidity requirements: from 2015,
EU liquidity requirements from 2015 will be introduced, after an initial observation period, by means of a delegated act by the Commission.
The Regulation also:
requires institutions to hold liquid assets , the total value of which would cover the net liquidity outflows that might be experienced under gravely stressed conditions over a period of 30 days; allows institutions, during times of stress, to use their liquid assets to cover their net liquidiy outflows; phases in the liquidity coverage ration (LCR) starting at 60% in 2015 and reaching 100% in 2018 . A review in 2016 will enable the Commission to delay the introduction of the 100% ratio, if justified by international developments. Until the LCR is fully introduced, Member States may maintain or introduce national liquidity requirements; limits liquidity inflows to 75% of liquidity outflows to ensure that banks don't rely only on expected inflows to meet their outflows and instead hold a minimum amount of liquid assets equal to 25% of outflows.
Net stable funding ratio: to address longer term funding issues, the Commission will have to submit by 31 December 2016 a legislative proposal aimed at ensuring that institutions use stable sources of funding.
Leverage ratio: the Regulation will provide for the introduction of a leverage ratio from 1 January 2018 , if agreed by Council and Parliament on the basis of a report to be presented by the Commission by 31 December 2016. This will follow an initial observation period; from 1 January 2015, institutions will be required to disclose their leverage ratio.
The leverage ratio is a non-risk based measure and defined as an institution's tier 1 capital divided by its average total consolidated assets. Different levels would be set for institutions following different business models.
National flexibility - Macro-prudential powers: the Regulation will enable Member States to impose, for up to two years (extendable), stricter macro-prudential requirements for domestically authorised financial institutions in order to address increased risks to financial stability.
These stricter measures can apply to: (i) the level of own funds, (ii) liquidity requirements, (iii) large exposures requirements, (iv) the level of the capital conservation buffer, (v) public disclosure requirements, (vi) intra-financial sector exposures, and risk weights for targeting asset bubbles in the property sector.
The Council can reject, by qualified majority, stricter national measures proposed by a Member State.
The Council was informed by the Presidency of the state of negotiations with the European Parliament on two proposals – the so-called "CRD 4" package – amending the EU's rules on capital requirements for banks and investment firms.
The two proposals set out to amend and replace the existing capital requirement directives1 by two new legislative instruments: i) a Regulation establishing prudential requirements that institutions need to respect, and ii) a Directive governing access to deposit-taking activities.
The Council held an exchange of views and confirmed its intention to reach a political agreement on the package before the end of the year . A number of issues have yet to be resolved in the negotiations with the Parliament.
The Council was briefed by the Presidency on progress in negotiations with the European Parliament on two proposals amending the EU's rules on capital requirements for banks and investment firms ("CRD 4").
The proposals set out to amend and replace the existing Capital Requirement Directives and divide them into two new legislative instruments:
a Regulation establishing prudential requirements that institutions need to respect and a Directive governing access to deposit-taking activities.
The Cypriot Presidency stated its objective of finalising negotiations as soon as possible . As the incoming presidency, it has held its first "trilogues" and scheduled further meetings with the Parliament on 11 and 12 July.
Work under the previous Danish Presidency was almost completed on the Directive , with only a few key open issues remaining, and talks are now focused on the Regulation .
The negotiations wit h the Parliament are aimed at adoption of the Regulation and Directive at first reading.
Outstanding issues include a proposed flexibility package, bankers' remuneration, crisis management, sanctions, the balance of power between the authorities of "home" and "host" countries, corporate governance, and powers to be given to the European Banking Authority (EBA).
General approach: the Council agreed a general approach on the two proposals on 15 May with a view to negotiations with the European Parliament.
The Regulation would be directly applicable in order to prevent divergences in implementation at national level.
Own funds: the presidency's compromise text sets capital requirements and introduces initial liquidity requirements from 2013, according to national provisions, and a fully calibrated EU liquidity requirement from 2015.
To address longer term funding issues , the draft regulation calls on the Commission to submit by 31 December 2016 a report and, if appropriate, a legislative proposal for a stable funding requirement.
The draft regulation also provides for the introduction of a leverage ratio from 1 January 2018, if agreed by Council and Parliament on the basis of a report to be presented by the Commission in 2016. More specifically, the draft Regulation would require banks and investment firms to hold common equity tier 1 (CET 1) capital of 4.5% of risk weighted assets, up from 2% applicable under current rules (4.5% from 2015 onwards; in 2013 within the range of 3.5% to 4.5%; and in 2014 within the range of 4% to 4.5%). The total capital requirement remains unchanged at 8%.
According to the presidency's draft, CET 1 capital instruments are defined using 14 criteria, similar to those set out in Basel 3, and mandates the European Banking Authority (EBA) to monitor the quality of instruments issued by institutions.
Stricter prudential rules: the draft Regulation provides the opportunity for Member States to impose, for up to two years (extendable), stricter prudential requirements for domestically authorised financial institutions (i.e. requirements on level of own funds, requirements for large exposures, public disclosure requirements, the level of the capital conservation buffer, liquidity requirements and risk weights for targeting asset bubbles in residential and commercial property). Such a decision by a national authority could only be overruled if, following a negative opinion by the EBA, the European Systemic Risk Board (ESRB) or the Commission, the Council votes by qualified majority against the measures.
Member States would also be able to increase risk weights for residential and commercial property and intra financial sector exposures beyond those provided in the regulation and up to 25%. The Commission, for its part, would also have the possibility to impose for one year stricter prudential requirements, via delegated acts addressed to all Member States.
The Council unanimously agreed a general approach on two proposals - the so-called "CRD 4" package - amending the EU's rules on capital requirements for banks and investment firms, with a view to negotiations with the European Parliament.
It called on the presidency to start negotiations with the European Parliament, on the basis of the Council's general approach. The aim is to reach agreement on the texts at first reading, if possible by June 2012 as requested by the European Council. The proposals set out to amend and replace the existing capital requirement directives and divide them into two new legislative instruments: this regulation establishing prudential requirements that institutions need to respect and a directive governing access to deposit-taking activities . They are aimed at transposing into EU law an international agreement approved by the G-20 in November 2010 – the so-called Basel 3 agreement – concluded by the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision.
The regulation would be directly applicable in order to prevent divergences in implementation at national level.
The presidency's compromise text sets capital requirements and introduces initial liquidity requirements from 2013 , according to national provisions, and a fully calibrated EU liquidity requirement from 2015 .
To address longer term funding issues , the draft regulation calls on the Commission to submit by 31 December 2016 a report and, if appropriate, a legislative proposal for a stable funding requirement.
The draft regulation also provides for the introduction of a leverage ratio from 1 January 2018 , if agreed by Council and Parliament on the basis of a report to be presented by the Commission in 2016.
Specifically, the draft regulation would require banks and investment firms to hold common equity tier 1 (CET 1) capital of 4.5% of risk weighted assets , up from 2% applicable under current rules (4.5% from 2015 onwards; in 2013 within the range of 3.5% to 4.5%; and in 2014 within the range of 4% to 4.5%). The total capital requirement remains unchanged at 8% .
The presidency's draft defines CET 1 capital instruments using 14 criteria , similar to those set out in Basel 3, and mandates the European Banking Authority (EBA) to monitor the quality of instruments issued by institutions.
Moreover, the draft regulation provides the opportunity for Member States to impose, for up to two years (extendable) , stricter prudential requirements for domestically authorised financial institutions (i.e. requirements on level of own funds, requirements for large exposures, public disclosure requirements, the level of the capital conservation buffer, liquidity requirements and risk weights for targeting asset bubbles in residential and commercial property). Such a decision by a national authority could only be overruled if, following a negative opinion by the EBA, the European Systemic Risk Board (ESRB) or the Commission, the Council votes by qualified majority against the measures.
Member States would also be able to increase risk weights for residential and commercial property and intra financial sector exposures beyond those provided in the regulation and up to 25%.
The Commission, for its part, would also have the possibility to impose for one year stricter prudential requirements, via delegated acts addressed to all Member States.
The Council carried out a detailed examination of proposals to amend the EU's rules on capital requirements for banks and investment firms, the so-called "CRD 4" package, with a view to starting a negotiation with the European Parliament aimed at adoption of the texts at first reading.
The proposals set out to amend and replace the existing capital requirement directives and divide them into two new legislative instruments: a regulation establishing prudential requirements that institutions need to respect and a directive governing access to deposit-taking activities. They are aimed at transposing into EU law an international agreement approved by the G-20 in November 2010 – the Basel 3 agreement – which had been prepared by the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision.
Concluding the discussions, the president of the Council noted the support of a qualified majority of delegations for a provisional compromise text. With the agreement of the Council, the presidency decided to add the dossier to the agenda for its meeting on 15 May, so as to enable a technical verification to be completed prior to confirmation of the Council's agreement on the overall package.
Opinion of the European Data Protection Supervisor (EDPS) on the Commission proposals for a Directive on the access to the activity of credit institutions and the prudential supervision of credit institutions and investment firms, and for a Regulation on prudential requirements for credit institutions and investment firms.
The EDPS notes that while most of the provisions of the proposed instruments relate to the pursuit of the activities of credit institutions, the implementation and application of the legal framework may in certain cases affect the rights of individuals relating to the processing of their personal data.
Several provisions of the proposed Directive allow for the exchange of information between the authorities of the Member States and, possibly, third countries. This information may well relate to individuals, such as the members of the management of the credit institutions, their employees and shareholders. Furthermore, under the proposed Directive competent authorities may impose sanctions directly on individuals and are obliged to publish the sanctions inflicted, including the identity of the individuals responsible. In order to facilitate the detection of violations, the proposal introduces the obligation for the competent authorities to put in place mechanisms encouraging the reporting of breaches.
Moreover, the proposed Regulation obliges credit institutions and investment firms to disclose information relating to their remuneration policies, including the amounts paid segregated per categories of staff and per pay-bands.
The EDPS’s opinion focuses on the following aspects of the packet of measures relating to data protection:
(1) Applicability of data protection legislation : Recital 74 of the proposed Directive contains a reference to the full applicability of data protection legislation. However, a reference to the applicable data protection legislation should be inserted in a substantive article of the proposals according to the EDPS.
(2) Transfers to third countries : the EDPS recommends: i) clarifying that agreements with third countries or third countries authorities for the transfer of personal data must comply with the conditions for the transfer of personal data to third countries contained in Chapter IV of Directive 95/46/EC and Regulation (EC) No 45/2001; ii) inserting in the draft directive a provision similar to that contained in Article 23 of the proposal Regulation of the European Parliament and the Council on insider dealing and market manipulation (market abuse).
(3) Professional secrecy and use of confidential information : the EDPS recommends extending the prohibition of disclosing confidential information contained in the proposal to cases where individuals are identifiable (i.e. not only ‘individual credit institutions’). In other words, the provision should be reformulated so as to prohibit the disclosure of confidential information, ‘except in summary or collective form, such that individual credit institutions and individuals cannot be identified’.
(4) Mandatory publication of sanctions : the EDPS is of the view that the provision on the mandatory publication of sanctions — as it is currently formulated — does not comply with the fundamental right to privacy and data protection.
The legislator should carefully assess the necessity of the proposed system and verify whether the publication obligation goes beyond what is necessary to achieve the public interest objective pursued and whether there are less restrictive measures to attain the same objective.
Subject to the outcome of this proportionality test, the publication obligation should in any event be supported by adequate safeguards to ensure respect of the presumption of innocence, the right of the persons concerned to object, the security/accuracy of the data and their deletion after an appropriate period of time.
(5) Reporting of breaches : Article 70 of the proposed Directive deals with mechanisms for reporting violations, also known as whistle-blowing schemes. The EDPS welcomes the fact that the Proposal contains specific safeguards, to be further developed at national level, concerning the protection of the persons reporting on the suspected violation and more in general the protection of personal data.
- The EDPS highlights the need to introduce a specific reference to the need to respect the confidentiality of whistleblowers' and informants' identity. In view of the above, the EDPS recommends to adding to Article 70 (2)(b) the following provision: ‘the identity of these persons should be guaranteed at all stages of the procedure, unless its disclosure is required by national law in the context of further investigation or subsequent judicial proceedings’.
- The EDPS further highlights the importance of providing appropriate rules in order to safeguard the access rights of the accused persons, which are closely related to the rights of defence.
- The EDPS suggests adding, in the proposed Directive, the provision on insider dealing and market manipulation, which requires Member State to put in place ‘appropriate procedures to ensure the right of the accused person of defence and to be heard before the adoption of a decision concerning him and the right to seek effective judicial remedy against any decision or measure concerning him’.
- Lastly, as regards Article 70(2)(c) the EDPS is pleased to see that this provision requires Member States to ensure the protection of personal data of both the accused and the accusing person, in compliance with the principles laid down in Directive 95/46/EC. He suggests however removing ‘the principles laid down in’, to make the reference to the Directive more comprehensive and binding.
OPINION OF THE EUROPEAN CENTRAL BANK on a proposal for a Directive on the access to the activity of credit institutions and the prudential supervision of credit institutions and investment firms and a proposal for a Regulation on prudential requirements for credit institutions and investment firm.
For reasons of efficiency and clarity, the ECB has decided to issue a single opinion on these two legislative proposals.
General observations : the ECB welcomes the Union’s strong commitment to implement international standards and agreements in the field of financial regulation, while taking into consideration, where relevant, specific features of the Union’s legal and financial system. Furthermore, the ECB strongly supports the timely and effective implementation of the Basel capital and liquidity standards.
Reform of Union banking legislation : the ECB welcomes the innovative approach taken by the Commission, in particular with regard to the proposed regulation, which incorporates most of the technical Annexes to Directives 2006/48/EC and 2006/49/EC and limits Member State options and discretion. As regards future reviews of the proposed regulation and as pointed out in previous opinions, the ECB recommends ensuring that only framework principles contained in the proposed regulation reflecting basic political choices and substantive matters remain subject to the ordinary legislative procedure. Technical rules, including those in the proposed regulation, should be adopted as delegated or implementing acts in accordance with Articles 290 and 291 of the Treaty, which will thereby emerge as the main body of rules applying to Union financial institutions.
Single European rulebook in the financial sector : the ECB strongly supports the development of a single European rulebook for all financial institutions as it promotes the smooth functioning of the single market within the Union and facilitates greater financial integration in Europe. Furthermore, harmonised rules improve transparency and reduce regulatory and compliance costs.
ECB’s advisory role regarding draft delegated and implementing acts : against the backdrop of Court of Justice rulings, and in order to deploy the full benefits of the exercise by the ECB of its advisory role, the ECB should be consulted in due time on any draft Union acts, including draft delegated and implementing acts, falling within its fields of competence. The ECB will exercise its advisory role on matters within the ECB’s competence taking into utmost account the timelines for adoption of these acts and the need to ensure the smooth adoption of implementing legislation.
Specific observations
1) Macro-prudential supervision and scope for stricter rules: the ECB strongly supports the Commission’s approach, which effectively establishes a single European rulebook for financial institutions. It fully supports the aim of addressing targeted risk exposures concerning, inter alia, certain sectors, regions or Member States through delegated acts.
- Nonetheless, the delegated acts the Commission can adopt should extend to prudential requirements on large exposures and disclosure requirements as well as to leverage and liquidity requirements, once leverage and liquidity requirements effectively become part of the applicable Union regulatory framework. The ECB notes, however, that a timeframe of six months or less for the imposition of stricter requirements to address such risks will be insufficient in many cases and would require a much longer timeframe, e.g. two years or more, to be effective and to achieve the desired objective.
- The ECB considers it important that the proposed regulation makes it possible for Member States to apply more stringent prudential requirements where systemic risks to financial stability arise. The scope of the proposed framework could be extended to cover stricter requirements for: (a) capital; (b) limits on large exposures; (c) liquidity requirements and leverage ratio, once introduced into the Union regulatory framework.
- With a view to maintaining transparency and ensuring the consistency of measures adopted within the Union, the ECB recommends that the possible application of more stringent requirements by national authorities be subject to safeguards. In this regard, the ESRB could play an important coordinating role. Moreover, the EBA and the ESRB should publish regular updates on their respective websites of measures adopted by Member States that are more stringent than those in the proposed regulation.
2) Own funds : the ECB strongly supports the proposed strengthening of the eligibility criteria for regulatory own funds as well as the further harmonisation of deductions.
- In line with the Basel III agreement, the ‘capital instruments’ referred to in the proposed regulation should consist solely of shares in companies as defined under the respective national laws in the Member States (with the exception of capital instruments issued by mutuals, cooperative societies and similar institutions) and should qualify as common equity tier 1 items only if they meet all the conditions defined in the proposed regulation.
The ECB also recommends that the Commission, through the adoption of an implementing act, endorse the list of forms of the shares eligible as common equity tier 1 capital established by the EBA in order to give the list a binding effect.
- As regards significant investments in insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and insurance holding companies, the Basel III agreement requires that, over a certain threshold, these investments be deducted from common equity tier 1 capital, i.e. the corresponding deduction approach.
The proposed regulation maintains the possibility, already present in Directive 2006/48/EC, for competent authorities to authorise the application of the methods set out in Directive 2002/87/EC as an alternative to ‘deduction’.
The ECB supports addressing the issue of double use of regulatory own funds both at the banking group level, i.e. consolidation of all subsidiaries that are institutions and financial institutions, and at the financial conglomerate level. In this context, application of the methods set out in Annex I to Directive 2002/87/EC should not at any time result in higher regulatory own funds for groups of institutions and financial institutions as referred to in the proposed regulation vis-à-vis what would be the regulatory own funds if the deduction approach applied.
Taking into account the Basel III agreement and also, as appropriate, the international principles of the Joint Forum on Financial Conglomerates, the ECB recommends ensuring full cross-sectoral consistency among these texts, which requires aligning the proposed regulation with the corresponding provisions of Directives 2009/138/EC and 2002/87/EC.
3) Capital buffers: the ECB welcomes the choice of the proposed directive for the introduction of the framework for capital buffers. In this regard, the ECB emphasises that a decision with regard to a counter-cyclical capital buffer by national authorities should be subject to unconstrained reciprocity requirements up to 2.5 % of risk- weighted assets, while voluntary reciprocity should apply above this threshold.
In addition, the ECB supports the proposal that national authorities have the ability to set a counter-cyclical capital buffer that takes into account any financial and economic variables considered relevant for the assessment of excessive credit growth and the build-up of systemic risks. However, these variables should not be structural in nature as the counter-cyclical capital buffer should not aim at addressing structural risks in the financial system.
4) Liquidity: the ECB welcomes the Commission’s unequivocal commitment to introduce into Union legislation both a liquidity coverage requirement (LCR) and a net stable funding ratio (NSFR), in line with the Basel III agreements.
With regard to the proposed liquidity framework, the ECB would like to highlight the following points:
- regarding reporting on liquid assets, the ECB recommends the adoption of a single and transparent list of the items to be reported. As regards the treatment of shares or units in collective investment undertakings (CIUs) as liquid assets, it is important to limit the relative amount of these instruments in the total LCR, in addition to setting an absolute amount threshold of EUR 250 million, in order to limit concentration risks in small institutions;
- central banks should be involved in determining the extent to which central bank reserves may count towards the stock of liquid assets in times of stress;
- the ECB recommends being consulted by the EBA when developing a uniform definition of high quality assets as well as on the assessment by 31 December 2015 on how to ensure that institutions use stable sources of funding;
- the EBA, in cooperation with the ESRB, should be involved in formulating guidance on the possible release and subsequent build-up of the liquidity buffer in times of stress;
- the introduction of the NSFR will ensure that credit institutions have stable funding to meet their obligations. The ECB suggests drafting changes to avoid any possible ambiguity in the implementation of this requirement.
5) Leverage : the ECB welcomes the Commission’s commitment to introduce a non- risk based leverage ratio as a binding requirement, subject to appropriate review and calibration by making maximum use of the agreed review period. Against this background, the ECB suggests clarifying in the proposed regulation the legislator’s commitment to introducing this requirement.
6) Supervisory reporting: the supervisory reporting frameworks of financial reporting (FINREP) and common reporting (COREP) have been last developed by the Committee of European Banking Supervisors. These frameworks are currently based on non-binding guidelines and reporting templates. In this context, the ECB recommends: (a) clarifying in the proposed regulation the COREP reporting framework; (b) introducing a clear legal basis for FINREP; and (c) further specifying the scope of the draft technical standards to be developed by the EBA in this field. In particular, it is proposed that EBA and ESRB should cooperate to define the scope of financial information necessary for the purposes of macro- prudential oversight.
7) Enhancement of information-sharing arrangements : the ECB suggests reflecting the changes introduced by the supervisory reform in the proposed directive and further improving the exchange of information between supervisory authorities and ESCB central banks, including the ECB, when this information is relevant for the performance of their respective tasks
The ECB would also recommend that the Commission, with the assistance of the relevant institutions and authorities (including the ECB, the ESRB and the EBA) undertake, within two years following the entry into force of the proposed directive, a full review of the effectiveness of these arrangements and, where appropriate, formulate proposals to further enhance this framework at Union level.
Lastly, the ECB recommends an in-depth assessment by the Commission, based on a report of the EBA, of the application of the proposed directive and regulation with regard to Union and Member State cooperation with third countries.
The Council took note of a progress report from the presidency on proposals for a fourth amendment of the EU's rules on capital requirements for banks and investment firms ("CRD IV").
The proposals for a regulation and directive are intended to amend and replace existing capital requirement directives 2006/48/EC and 2006/49/EC.
They are aimed at transposing into EU law an international agreement approved by the G-20 in November 2010. The so-called Basel III agreement, concluded by the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision, strengthens bank capital requirements and introduces new regulatory requirements on bank liquidity and bank leverage.
General remarks : all Member States recognise the importance of quick adoption of this legislative package and are committed to working towards an agreement which would also swiftly transpose the Basel III requirements into legislative acts of the European Union. In the view of the Presidency, there is a broad measure of agreement on a number of proposed provisions to improve current prudential requirements , in particular the need to improve significantly the qualitative and quantitative capital requirements.
Member State concerns : in this Progress Report the Presidency aims to inform about some of those principal concerns expressed by Member States, where a solution would be needed to reach a compromise agreement at the Council. This Progress Report is without prejudice to the scope and content of other issues that would require further negotiations in the preparatory
bodies of the Council.
National discretion and the single market objective (flexibility and maximum harmonisation) :
· A number of Member States have concerns about reduced national discretion and limited scope of flexibility within the framework of harmonised rules. They fear that the proposed approach might have a negative impact on Member States due to differences in their national financial systems.
· In particular, a number of delegations pointed out that they would favour additional powers for Member States to set stricter requirements within their jurisdictions (e.g. the possibility of increasing minimum level of capital ratio). They have indicated that as the ultimate (fiscal) responsibility for ensuring financial stability within its jurisdiction is borne by a Member State, Member States must have effective supervisory tools at their disposal. On the other hand, some delegations support the framework and the single rule book principle proposed by the Commission.
· Those delegations consider that the framework proposed by the Commission already provides for sufficient flexibilities, including through a strengthened "Pillar 2" measures and the countercyclical buffer.
· Lastly, the proposed Article 443 of the Regulation empowers the Commission to impose temporary more stringent prudential requirements by way of delegated acts , where this is necessary to address changes in the intensity of micro-prudential and macro-prudential risks. Some delegations oppose such powers being granted to the Commission, while other delegations generally support this idea, provided that the operational framework of these provisions is fine-tuned and delegation of powers is adequately framed.
Liquidity coverage requirement : there is agreement that a liquidity coverage requirement (LCR) should be introduced , in order to close an important gap in EU prudential requirements. In view of this general objective, a number of Member States have raised the concerns set out below:
Article 444 of the proposed Regulation foresees that the LCR shall be implemented by a delegated act of the Commission. A number of Member States insist that, given the importance of this issue and its possible impact on the economy, the LCR should be implemented by subsequently amending the Regulation under the ordinary legislative procedure while still ensuring that the 2015 date is met. Moreover, provisions dealing with the principle of having adequate liquid assets at all times, are subject to further examination, given that many Member States wish to render the wording more precise. The Member States’ main concerns are related to the possibility of establishing single liquidity sub-groups and intra-group treatment . The proposed Regulation foresees an obligation to establish a single liquidity sub-group once certain conditions are met. There seems to be a prospect of agreement on the principle of having a single liquidity sub-group, subject to sufficient safeguards being defined, especially in terms of procedure and conditions of application. The proposed Regulation contains a requirement to apply liquidity intra-group treatment where the single liquidity sub-group has not been established. The proposed solution has very similar features to the single liquidity sub-group issue. Some Member States, however, are of the view that there are no safeguards foreseen within the suggested procedure. The structure of liquidity supervision is subject to further examination.
Leverage ratio requirement : the proposed Regulation foresees an obligation to disclose the leverage ratio from 2015, before decision is taken whether it becomes a binding measure upon amendment of the Regulation.
On this issue, some Member States are of the opinion that such disclosure might have a negative impact on market participants and should be postponed till the leverage ratio calibration requirements are completed.
Collaboration between competent authorities in cases of branch supervision : overall, the Presidency is in a position to note an agreement on the principle that supervision of branches of credit institutions should at all times remain efficient and effective.
Further work : following the discussions, the Presidency notes that some of Member States have concerns about definition of own funds, in particular the treatment of significant investments in insurers and the "substance over form" approach on Common Equity Tier I capital, and more work is required in this area. Moreover, the Presidency is of the view that further work is also needed on, inter alia, countercyclical buffers, the sanctioning regime, requirements linked to corporate governance, etc.
The Permanent Representatives' Committee is invited to recommend that the Council to invite the incoming Presidency and Member States to continue work, with a view to reaching an agreement on a compromise text to advance towards negotiations with the European Parliament, in order to reach an agreement by June 2012 .
PURPOSE: to strengthen prudential requirements for credit institutions and investment firms that relate strictly to the functioning of banking and financial services markets and are meant to ensure the financial stability of the operators on these markets as well as a high level of protection of investors and depositors.
PROPOSED ACT: Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council.
BACKGROUND: the extent of the financial crisis has exposed unacceptable risks pertaining to the current regulation of financial institutions. According to IMF estimates, crisis-related losses incurred by European credit institutions between 2007 and 2010 are close to €1 trillion or 8% of the EU GDP . In order to restore stability in the banking sector and ensure that credit continues to flow to the real economy, both the EU and its Member States adopted a broad range of unprecedented measures with the taxpayer ultimately footing the related bill. In this context, by October 2010 the Commission has approved €4.6 trillion of state aid measures to financial institutions of which more than €2 trillion were effectively used in 2008 and 2009.
The level of fiscal support provided to credit institutions needs to be matched with a robust reform addressing the regulatory shortcomings exposed during the crisis.
Priorities and challenges : it should be noted that one of the priorities of the Commission in the reform of EU financial services regulation has been to ensure that the banking sector is able to fulfil its fundamental purpose, namely lending to the real economy and providing services to citizens and businesses in Europe.
The proposal is designed to tackle regulatory shortcomings in the following areas:
Management of liquidity risk : existing liquidity risk management practices were shown by the crisis to be inadequate in fully grasping risks linked to originate-to-distribute securitization, use of complex financial instruments and reliance on wholesale funding with short term maturity instruments. Definition of capital : institutions entered the crisis with capital of insufficient quantity and quality. Given the risks they faced, many institutions did not posses sufficient amounts of the highest quality capital instruments that can absorb losses effectively as they arise and help to preserve an institution as a going concern. Counterparty credit risk : the crisis revealed a number of shortcomings in the current regulatory treatment of counterparty credit risk arising from derivatives, repo and securities financing activities. It showed that the existing provisions did not ensure appropriate management and adequate capitalisation for this type of risk. Options, discretions and harmonisation (entire Regulation) : in 2000, seven banking directives were replaced by a single Directive. This directive was recast in 2006 while introducing the Basel II framework in the EU. As a result, its current provisions include a significant number of options and discretions. Moreover, Member States have been permitted to impose stricter rules than those of the Directive. As a result, there is a high level of divergence which is particularly burdensome for firms operating cross-border. It also gives rise to the lack of legal clarity and an uneven playing field.
Action at international level : the G20 Declaration of 2 April 2009 on Strengthening of the Financial System called for internationally consistent efforts that are aimed at strengthening transparency, accountability and regulation by, improving the quantity and quality of capital in the banking system once the economic recovery is assured. In December 2010, the Basel Committee on
Banking Supervision ( BCBS ) issued detailed rules of new global regulatory standards on credit institution capital adequacy and liquidity that collectively are referred to as Basel III . This proposal directly relates to the regulatory standards included in Basel III. At the same time, in the process of developing this legislative proposal, the Commission has made particular efforts in making sure that certain major European specificities and issues are appropriately addressed.
Creating a new legal framework : Directive 2006/48/EC relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions and Directive 2006/49/EC on the capital adequacy of investment firms and credit institutions ("institutions") have been significantly amended on several occasions. Many provisions of Directives 2006/48/EC and 2006/49/EC are applicable to both credit institutions and investment firms. In order to ensure a coherent application of those provisions, it would be desirable to merge these provisions into new legislation applicable to both credit institutions and investment firms. For sake of clarity, the provisions of the Annexes to those Directives should be integrated into the enacting terms of this new legislation. That new legislation should consist of two different legal instruments, a Directive and this Regulation. Together, both legal instruments should form the legal framework governing the access to the activity, the supervisory framework and the prudential rules for credit institutions and investment firms. This Regulation should therefore be read together with the Directive.
IMPACT ASSESSMENT: altogether, 27 policy options have been assessed and compared with a view to addressing the various issues identified. Preferred options are as follows:
· Introduce Liquid Coverage Ratio (LCR) adopted by Basel Committee subject to observation period.
· Introduce Net Stable Funding ratio (NSFR) adopted by Basel Committee subject to observation period.
· Modify eligibility criteria and regulatory adjustments based on Basel approach, with some adjustments for EU specificities.
· Enhance Counterparty credit risk (CCR) requirements and differentiate treatment of exposures to Central Counterparties.
· Introduce leverage ratio.
· Conduct extensive monitoring of leverage ratio.
· Conservation capital buffer.
· Maximum harmonization with some exceptions.
· Limit scope of the CRD and propose a regulation.
Cumulative impacts of the proposed package are as follows:
this proposal together with CRD III is estimated to increase the risk-weighted assets of large credit institutions by 24.5% and of small credit institutions by a modest 4.1%; the need to raise new own funds due to the new requirement and the conservation buffer is estimated to be €84 billion by 2015 and €460 billion by 2019; there are clear net long term economic benefits of an annual increase in the EU GDP in the range of 0.3%-2%. They stem from a reduction in the expected frequency and probability of future systemic crises; the proposal would reduce the probability of a systemic banking crisis in seven Member States within the range of 29% to 89% when credit institutions recapitalise to a total capital ratio of at least 10.5%.
LEGAL BASIS: Article 114(1) TFEU provides a legal basis for a Regulation creating uniform provisions aimed at the functioning of the internal market.
CONTENT: the proposed Regulation streamlines the prudential requirements for credit institutions and investment firms, which are currently set out in two different Directives (2006/48/EC and 2006/49/EC), in one legal instrument, which considerably simplifies the applicable legal framework.
The individual policy measures proposed are as follows:
Management of liquidity risk :
To improve short-term resilience of the liquidity risk profile of financial institutions, a Liquidity Coverage Ratio (LCR) will be introduced after an observation and review period in 2015 . LCR would require institutions to match net liquidity outflows during a 30 day period with a buffer of 'high quality' liquid assets. The outflows covered (the denominator) would reflect both institution-specific and systemic shocks built upon actual circumstances experienced in the global financial crisis. The provisions on the list of high quality liquid assets (the numerator) to cover these outflows should ensure that these assets are of high credit and liquidity quality. Based on the LCR definition included in Basel III, compliance with this requirement in the EU is expected to produce net annual GDP benefits in the range of 0.1% to 0.5%, due to a reduction in the expected frequency of systemic crises. To address funding problems arising from asset-liability maturity mismatches, the Commission will consider proposing a Net Stable Funding Ratio (NSFR) after an observation and review period in 2018 .
Definition of capital :
The proposal builds upon the changes made in CRD2 to strengthen further the criteria for eligibility of capital instruments. Furthermore, it introduces significant harmonisation of the adjustments made to accounting equity in order to determine the amount of regulatory capital that it is prudent to recognise for regulatory purposes. This new harmonised definition would significantly increase the amount of regulatory capital required to be held by institutions. The new requirements for going concern regulatory capital - Common Equity Tier 1 and Tier 1 capital - would be implemented gradually between 2013 and 2015. The new prudential adjustments would also be introduced gradually, 20% per annum from 2014, reaching 100% in 2018. Grandfathering provisions over 10 years would also apply to certain capital instruments in order to help to ensure a smooth transition to the new rules.
Counterparty credit risk :
Requirements for management and capitalisation of the counterparty credit risk will be strengthened. Institutions would be subject to an additional capital charge for possible losses associated with the deterioration in the creditworthiness of a counterparty. Risk weights on exposures to financial institutions relative to the non-financial corporate sector will be raised. The proposal would also enhance incentives for clearing over-the-counter instruments through central counterparties.
Leverage ratio : in order to limit an excessive build-up of leverage on credit institutions' and investment firms' balance sheets and thus help containing the cyclicality of lending, the Commission also proposes to introduce a non-risk based leverage ratio . As agreed by BCBS, it will be introduced as an instrument for the supervisory review of institutions. The impacts of the ratio will be monitored with a view to migrating it to a binding pillar one measure in 2018, based on appropriate review and calibration, in line with international agreements.
Single rule book ( entire Regulation ): the proposal harmonises divergent national supervisory approaches by removing options and discretions almost altogether. Some specific well defined areas, where divergences are driven by risk assessment considerations, market or product specificities and Member States' legal frameworks, are exempted, allowing Member States to adopt stricter rules.
BUDGETARY IMPACT: EBA will play an important role in achieving the objective of this Regulation, as the proposals ask it to develop more than 50 binding technical standards (BTS) on various policy issues. BTS – which would eventually be endorsed by the Commission – will be key to ensure that provisions of highly technical nature are implemented uniformly across the EU and that the proposed policies work as intended. For this significant workload, EBA would need more resources than those already provided within the context of its establishment under Regulation (EU) 1093/2010. Further details are set out in the attached legislative financial statement.
DELEGATED ACTS: the proposal contains provisions empowering the Commission to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union.
PURPOSE: to strengthen prudential requirements for credit institutions and investment firms that relate strictly to the functioning of banking and financial services markets and are meant to ensure the financial stability of the operators on these markets as well as a high level of protection of investors and depositors.
PROPOSED ACT: Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council.
BACKGROUND: the extent of the financial crisis has exposed unacceptable risks pertaining to the current regulation of financial institutions. According to IMF estimates, crisis-related losses incurred by European credit institutions between 2007 and 2010 are close to €1 trillion or 8% of the EU GDP . In order to restore stability in the banking sector and ensure that credit continues to flow to the real economy, both the EU and its Member States adopted a broad range of unprecedented measures with the taxpayer ultimately footing the related bill. In this context, by October 2010 the Commission has approved €4.6 trillion of state aid measures to financial institutions of which more than €2 trillion were effectively used in 2008 and 2009.
The level of fiscal support provided to credit institutions needs to be matched with a robust reform addressing the regulatory shortcomings exposed during the crisis.
Priorities and challenges : it should be noted that one of the priorities of the Commission in the reform of EU financial services regulation has been to ensure that the banking sector is able to fulfil its fundamental purpose, namely lending to the real economy and providing services to citizens and businesses in Europe.
The proposal is designed to tackle regulatory shortcomings in the following areas:
Management of liquidity risk : existing liquidity risk management practices were shown by the crisis to be inadequate in fully grasping risks linked to originate-to-distribute securitization, use of complex financial instruments and reliance on wholesale funding with short term maturity instruments. Definition of capital : institutions entered the crisis with capital of insufficient quantity and quality. Given the risks they faced, many institutions did not posses sufficient amounts of the highest quality capital instruments that can absorb losses effectively as they arise and help to preserve an institution as a going concern. Counterparty credit risk : the crisis revealed a number of shortcomings in the current regulatory treatment of counterparty credit risk arising from derivatives, repo and securities financing activities. It showed that the existing provisions did not ensure appropriate management and adequate capitalisation for this type of risk. Options, discretions and harmonisation (entire Regulation) : in 2000, seven banking directives were replaced by a single Directive. This directive was recast in 2006 while introducing the Basel II framework in the EU. As a result, its current provisions include a significant number of options and discretions. Moreover, Member States have been permitted to impose stricter rules than those of the Directive. As a result, there is a high level of divergence which is particularly burdensome for firms operating cross-border. It also gives rise to the lack of legal clarity and an uneven playing field.
Action at international level : the G20 Declaration of 2 April 2009 on Strengthening of the Financial System called for internationally consistent efforts that are aimed at strengthening transparency, accountability and regulation by, improving the quantity and quality of capital in the banking system once the economic recovery is assured. In December 2010, the Basel Committee on
Banking Supervision ( BCBS ) issued detailed rules of new global regulatory standards on credit institution capital adequacy and liquidity that collectively are referred to as Basel III . This proposal directly relates to the regulatory standards included in Basel III. At the same time, in the process of developing this legislative proposal, the Commission has made particular efforts in making sure that certain major European specificities and issues are appropriately addressed.
Creating a new legal framework : Directive 2006/48/EC relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions and Directive 2006/49/EC on the capital adequacy of investment firms and credit institutions ("institutions") have been significantly amended on several occasions. Many provisions of Directives 2006/48/EC and 2006/49/EC are applicable to both credit institutions and investment firms. In order to ensure a coherent application of those provisions, it would be desirable to merge these provisions into new legislation applicable to both credit institutions and investment firms. For sake of clarity, the provisions of the Annexes to those Directives should be integrated into the enacting terms of this new legislation. That new legislation should consist of two different legal instruments, a Directive and this Regulation. Together, both legal instruments should form the legal framework governing the access to the activity, the supervisory framework and the prudential rules for credit institutions and investment firms. This Regulation should therefore be read together with the Directive.
IMPACT ASSESSMENT: altogether, 27 policy options have been assessed and compared with a view to addressing the various issues identified. Preferred options are as follows:
· Introduce Liquid Coverage Ratio (LCR) adopted by Basel Committee subject to observation period.
· Introduce Net Stable Funding ratio (NSFR) adopted by Basel Committee subject to observation period.
· Modify eligibility criteria and regulatory adjustments based on Basel approach, with some adjustments for EU specificities.
· Enhance Counterparty credit risk (CCR) requirements and differentiate treatment of exposures to Central Counterparties.
· Introduce leverage ratio.
· Conduct extensive monitoring of leverage ratio.
· Conservation capital buffer.
· Maximum harmonization with some exceptions.
· Limit scope of the CRD and propose a regulation.
Cumulative impacts of the proposed package are as follows:
this proposal together with CRD III is estimated to increase the risk-weighted assets of large credit institutions by 24.5% and of small credit institutions by a modest 4.1%; the need to raise new own funds due to the new requirement and the conservation buffer is estimated to be €84 billion by 2015 and €460 billion by 2019; there are clear net long term economic benefits of an annual increase in the EU GDP in the range of 0.3%-2%. They stem from a reduction in the expected frequency and probability of future systemic crises; the proposal would reduce the probability of a systemic banking crisis in seven Member States within the range of 29% to 89% when credit institutions recapitalise to a total capital ratio of at least 10.5%.
LEGAL BASIS: Article 114(1) TFEU provides a legal basis for a Regulation creating uniform provisions aimed at the functioning of the internal market.
CONTENT: the proposed Regulation streamlines the prudential requirements for credit institutions and investment firms, which are currently set out in two different Directives (2006/48/EC and 2006/49/EC), in one legal instrument, which considerably simplifies the applicable legal framework.
The individual policy measures proposed are as follows:
Management of liquidity risk :
To improve short-term resilience of the liquidity risk profile of financial institutions, a Liquidity Coverage Ratio (LCR) will be introduced after an observation and review period in 2015 . LCR would require institutions to match net liquidity outflows during a 30 day period with a buffer of 'high quality' liquid assets. The outflows covered (the denominator) would reflect both institution-specific and systemic shocks built upon actual circumstances experienced in the global financial crisis. The provisions on the list of high quality liquid assets (the numerator) to cover these outflows should ensure that these assets are of high credit and liquidity quality. Based on the LCR definition included in Basel III, compliance with this requirement in the EU is expected to produce net annual GDP benefits in the range of 0.1% to 0.5%, due to a reduction in the expected frequency of systemic crises. To address funding problems arising from asset-liability maturity mismatches, the Commission will consider proposing a Net Stable Funding Ratio (NSFR) after an observation and review period in 2018 .
Definition of capital :
The proposal builds upon the changes made in CRD2 to strengthen further the criteria for eligibility of capital instruments. Furthermore, it introduces significant harmonisation of the adjustments made to accounting equity in order to determine the amount of regulatory capital that it is prudent to recognise for regulatory purposes. This new harmonised definition would significantly increase the amount of regulatory capital required to be held by institutions. The new requirements for going concern regulatory capital - Common Equity Tier 1 and Tier 1 capital - would be implemented gradually between 2013 and 2015. The new prudential adjustments would also be introduced gradually, 20% per annum from 2014, reaching 100% in 2018. Grandfathering provisions over 10 years would also apply to certain capital instruments in order to help to ensure a smooth transition to the new rules.
Counterparty credit risk :
Requirements for management and capitalisation of the counterparty credit risk will be strengthened. Institutions would be subject to an additional capital charge for possible losses associated with the deterioration in the creditworthiness of a counterparty. Risk weights on exposures to financial institutions relative to the non-financial corporate sector will be raised. The proposal would also enhance incentives for clearing over-the-counter instruments through central counterparties.
Leverage ratio : in order to limit an excessive build-up of leverage on credit institutions' and investment firms' balance sheets and thus help containing the cyclicality of lending, the Commission also proposes to introduce a non-risk based leverage ratio . As agreed by BCBS, it will be introduced as an instrument for the supervisory review of institutions. The impacts of the ratio will be monitored with a view to migrating it to a binding pillar one measure in 2018, based on appropriate review and calibration, in line with international agreements.
Single rule book ( entire Regulation ): the proposal harmonises divergent national supervisory approaches by removing options and discretions almost altogether. Some specific well defined areas, where divergences are driven by risk assessment considerations, market or product specificities and Member States' legal frameworks, are exempted, allowing Member States to adopt stricter rules.
BUDGETARY IMPACT: EBA will play an important role in achieving the objective of this Regulation, as the proposals ask it to develop more than 50 binding technical standards (BTS) on various policy issues. BTS – which would eventually be endorsed by the Commission – will be key to ensure that provisions of highly technical nature are implemented uniformly across the EU and that the proposed policies work as intended. For this significant workload, EBA would need more resources than those already provided within the context of its establishment under Regulation (EU) 1093/2010. Further details are set out in the attached legislative financial statement.
DELEGATED ACTS: the proposal contains provisions empowering the Commission to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union.
Documents
- Follow-up document: COM(2021)0062
- Follow-up document: EUR-Lex
- Follow-up document: COM(2018)0172
- Follow-up document: EUR-Lex
- Follow-up document: EUR-Lex
- Follow-up document: SWD(2018)0089
- Document attached to the procedure: EUR-Lex
- Document attached to the procedure: SWD(2017)0481
- Follow-up document: COM(2017)0121
- Follow-up document: EUR-Lex
- Follow-up document: COM(2016)0510
- Follow-up document: EUR-Lex
- Follow-up document: EUR-Lex
- Follow-up document: SWD(2016)0265
- Follow-up document: EUR-Lex
- Follow-up document: SWD(2016)0266
- Follow-up document: COM(2016)0021
- Follow-up document: EUR-Lex
- Follow-up document: COM(2015)0685
- Follow-up document: EUR-Lex
- Follow-up document: COM(2015)0509
- Follow-up document: EUR-Lex
- Follow-up document: COM(2015)0388
- Follow-up document: EUR-Lex
- Follow-up document: EUR-Lex
- Follow-up document: COM(2014)0327
- Final act published in Official Journal: Regulation 2013/575
- Final act published in Official Journal: OJ L 176 27.06.2013, p. 0001
- Final act published in Official Journal: Corrigendum to final act 32013R0575R(01)
- Final act published in Official Journal: OJ L 208 02.08.2013, p. 0068
- Final act published in Official Journal: Corrigendum to final act 32013R0575R(02)
- Final act published in Official Journal: OJ L 321 30.11.2013, p. 0006
- Final act published in Official Journal: Corrigendum to final act 32013R0575R(04)
- Final act published in Official Journal: OJ L 020 25.01.2017, p. 0002
- Draft final act: 00014/2013/LEX
- Commission response to text adopted in plenary: SP(2013)338
- Results of vote in Parliament: Results of vote in Parliament
- Debate in Parliament: Debate in Parliament
- Decision by Parliament, 1st reading: T7-0115/2013
- Debate in Council: 3227
- Debate in Council: 3220
- Debate in Council: 3215
- Debate in Council: 3205
- Debate in Council: 3198
- Debate in Council: 3189
- Debate in Council: 3181
- Committee report tabled for plenary, 1st reading/single reading: A7-0171/2012
- Committee report tabled for plenary, 1st reading: A7-0171/2012
- Contribution: COM(2011)0452
- Contribution: COM(2011)0452
- Debate in Council: 3167
- Debate in Council: 3163
- Contribution: COM(2011)0452
- Contribution: COM(2011)0452
- Amendments tabled in committee: PE483.853
- Amendments tabled in committee: PE483.854
- Amendments tabled in committee: PE483.855
- Amendments tabled in committee: PE483.852
- Amendments tabled in committee: PE483.850
- Contribution: COM(2011)0452
- Contribution: COM(2011)0452
- Document attached to the procedure: N7-0075/2012
- Document attached to the procedure: OJ C 175 19.06.2012, p. 0001
- European Central Bank: opinion, guideline, report: CON/2012/0005
- European Central Bank: opinion, guideline, report: OJ C 105 11.04.2012, p. 0001
- Economic and Social Committee: opinion, report: CES0145/2012
- Contribution: COM(2011)0452
- Contribution: COM(2011)0452
- Committee draft report: PE478.506
- Debate in Council: 3129
- Legislative proposal: COM(2011)0452
- Legislative proposal: EUR-Lex
- Document attached to the procedure: EUR-Lex
- Document attached to the procedure: SEC(2011)0949
- Document attached to the procedure: SEC(2011)0950
- Document attached to the procedure: EUR-Lex
- Legislative proposal published: EUR-Lex
- Legislative proposal published: COM(2011)0452
- Legislative proposal: COM(2011)0452 EUR-Lex
- Document attached to the procedure: EUR-Lex SEC(2011)0949
- Document attached to the procedure: SEC(2011)0950 EUR-Lex
- Committee draft report: PE478.506
- Economic and Social Committee: opinion, report: CES0145/2012
- European Central Bank: opinion, guideline, report: CON/2012/0005 OJ C 105 11.04.2012, p. 0001
- Document attached to the procedure: N7-0075/2012 OJ C 175 19.06.2012, p. 0001
- Amendments tabled in committee: PE483.850
- Amendments tabled in committee: PE483.852
- Amendments tabled in committee: PE483.853
- Amendments tabled in committee: PE483.854
- Amendments tabled in committee: PE483.855
- Committee report tabled for plenary, 1st reading/single reading: A7-0171/2012
- Commission response to text adopted in plenary: SP(2013)338
- Draft final act: 00014/2013/LEX
- Follow-up document: EUR-Lex COM(2014)0327
- Follow-up document: COM(2015)0388 EUR-Lex
- Follow-up document: COM(2015)0509 EUR-Lex
- Follow-up document: COM(2015)0685 EUR-Lex
- Follow-up document: COM(2016)0021 EUR-Lex
- Follow-up document: COM(2016)0510 EUR-Lex
- Follow-up document: EUR-Lex SWD(2016)0265
- Follow-up document: EUR-Lex SWD(2016)0266
- Follow-up document: COM(2017)0121 EUR-Lex
- Document attached to the procedure: EUR-Lex SWD(2017)0481
- Follow-up document: COM(2018)0172 EUR-Lex
- Follow-up document: EUR-Lex SWD(2018)0089
- Follow-up document: COM(2021)0062 EUR-Lex
- Contribution: COM(2011)0452
- Contribution: COM(2011)0452
- Contribution: COM(2011)0452
- Contribution: COM(2011)0452
- Contribution: COM(2011)0452
- Contribution: COM(2011)0452
- Contribution: COM(2011)0452
- Contribution: COM(2011)0452
Amendments | Dossier |
1504 |
2011/0202(COD)
2012/03/07
ECON
348 amendments...
Amendment 140 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 1 a (new) (1a) At the same time as improving the governance and operation of the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision, efforts need to be made to strengthen international governance arrangements for other market segments; the BCBS rules should therefore come into force in the form of international treaties, to which the European Commission should be a contracting party on the basis of mandate negotiated with the European Parliament and the Council.
Amendment 141 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 2 a (new) Amendment 142 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 4 a (new) Amendment 143 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 4 b (new) (4b) Domestic Systemically Important Institutions (D-SIFIs) established in the Union should be subjected to the same extra requirements as G-SIFIs s after endorsement of the future criteria and the list
Amendment 144 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 5 (5) Directive [inserted by OP], based on Article 53 (1) TFEU, should contain the provisions concerning the access to the activity of credit institutions and investment firms as defined in this Regulation, the modalities for their governance, and their supervisory framework, such as provisions governing the authorisation of the business, the acquisition of qualifying holdings, the
Amendment 145 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 6 (6) This Regulation should contain the prudential requirements for credit institutions and investment firms that relate strictly to the functioning of banking and financial services markets and are meant to ensure the financial stability of the operators on these markets as well as a high level of protection of investors and depositors. This Regulation should not apply to other types of institution, such as financial institutions that do not take deposits from the public. This directly applicable legal act aims at contributing in a determining manner to the smooth functioning of the internal market and should, consequently, be based on the provisions of Article 114 TFEU, as interpreted in accordance with the consistent case-law of the Court of Justice of the European Union .
Amendment 146 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 7 a (new) (7a) Common global accounting standards have still to be agreed, which could lead to inconsistency in comparing global implementation of Basel requirements, especially with regard to the calculation of risk-weighted assets, the leverage ratio, liquidity coverage ratio and the definition of groups. In this respect the Commission must strive towards achieving globally consistent accounting standards and at the very least achieving global comparability for prudential regulatory purposes.
Amendment 147 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 7 a (new) (7a) Having regard to work of the Basel Committee of Banking Supervisors' Standards Implementation Group in monitoring and reviewing member countries' implementation of the Basel regulatory capital framework, the Commission should provide update reports on an ongoing basis, and at least following the publication of each Progress Report on Basel III implementation by the Basel Committee on Banking Supervisors, on the implementation and domestic adoption of Basel III in other major jurisdictions, including an assessment of the consistency of other countries' legislation or regulations with the international minimum standard to identify differences that could raise level playing field concerns.
Amendment 148 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 9 (9) Shaping prudential requirements in the form of a Regulation would ensure that those requirements will be directly applicable to them. This would ensure uniform conditions by preventing diverging national requirements as a result of the transposition of a Directive. This Regulation would entail that all credit institutions and investment firms which it defines as such follow the same rules in all the Union, which would also boost confidence in the stability of credit institutions and investment firms, especially in times of stress. A Regulation would also reduce regulatory complexity and firms' compliance costs, especially for credit institutions and investment firms operating on a cross-border basis, and contribute to eliminating competitive distortions. With regard to the peculiarity of immovable property markets which are characterised by economic developments and jurisdictional differences that are specific to Member States, regions or local areas, competent authorities should be allowed to set higher risks weights or to apply stricter criteria based on default experience and expected market developments to exposures secured by mortgages on immovable property in specific areas.
Amendment 149 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 12 Amendment 150 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 12 (12)
Amendment 151 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 14 (14)
Amendment 152 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 15 a (new) (15a) In assessing systemic relevance of institutions EBA should have regard to size, cross-border distribution and spill over effect, taking into account branch or subsidiary structure, interconnectedness via similarity of business model, or cross- guarantee schemes, or insurance clusters of independent entities with similar business models which may have systemic collective effects.
Amendment 153 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 15 a (new) (15a) Given the inevitable extension of powers and tasks for EBA foreseen by this Regulation, the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission should see to it that adequate human and financial resources are made available without delay
Amendment 154 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 16 a (new) (16a) The report from the High Level Group on Financial Supervision in the European Union, chaired by Jacques de Larosière, stated that micro-prudential supervision cannot effectively safeguard financial stability without adequately taking account of macro-level developments, while macro-prudential oversight is not meaningful unless it can somehow impact on supervision at the micro level. Close cooperation between EBA and the ESRB is essential to give full effectiveness to the functioning of the ESRB and the follow-up to its warnings and recommendations. In particular, EBA should be able to transmit to the ESRB all relevant information gathered by competent authorities in accordance with the reporting obligations set out in this Regulation.
Amendment 155 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 16 a (new) (16a) The report from the High Level Group on Financial Supervision in the European Union, chaired by Jacques de Larosière, stated that micro-prudential supervision cannot effectively safeguard financial stability without adequately taking account of macro-level developments, while macro-prudential oversight is not meaningful unless it can somehow impact on supervision at the micro level. Close cooperation between EBA and the ESRB is essential to give full effectiveness to the functioning of the ESRB and the follow-up to its warnings and recommendations. In particular, EBA should be able to transmit to the ESRB all relevant information gathered by competent authorities in accordance with the reporting obligations set out in this Regulation.
Amendment 156 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 16 a (new) (16a) Close cooperation between EBA and the ESRB is essential to give full effectiveness to the functioning of the ESRB and the follow-up to its warnings and recommendations. In particular, EBA should be able to transmit to the ESRB all relevant information gathered by competent authorities in accordance with the reporting obligations set out in this Regulation.
Amendment 157 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 16 a (new) (16a) Considering the devastating effects of the latest financial crisis the overall objectives of this regulation are to encourage economically useful banking activities that shall serve the general interest and to discourage unsustainable financial speculation without a real added value. This implies a comprehensive reform of the ways savings are channelled into productive investments. In order to safeguard a sustainable and diverse banking environment in Europe, competent authorities should be empowered to impose significantly higher capital requirements for systemically important institutions that are able, due to their business activities, to pose a threat to the global economy.
Amendment 158 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 18 (18) Since credit institutions and
Amendment 159 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 21 a (new) (21a) Where the deduction of the minority interests included in consolidated Common Equity Tier 1 capital results in a disproportionate increase of capital requirement for certain types of credit institutions or investment firms, such institutions or firms should be exempted from the application of such rule.
Amendment 160 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 24 a (new) (24 a) Wherever Member States are operating derogations it shall always be justified by the business model of the institutions and resolution plans. Systemic institutions shall not normally be in receipt of derogations, other than those related to SME funding or trade finance given their importance to growth. EBA shall be notified of and monitor the application of derogations.
Amendment 161 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 25 (25) It is essential to take account of the diversity of credit institutions and investments firms in the Union by providing alternatives approaches to the calculation of capital requirements for credit risk incorporating different
Amendment 162 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 25 a (new) (25a) Overreliance on external credit ratings shall be reduced and all the automatic effects deriving from ratings should be gradually eliminate. Regulation should, therefore, require credit institutions and investment firms to put in place sound credit granting criteria and credit decision processes. External credit ratings may be used as one factor among others in this process but they should not rely solely or mechanistically on external ratings and these should not prevail.
Amendment 163 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 25 a (new) (25a) Supervisory approaches are based on a time horizon of no more than one year (calculation of value at risk, liquidity ratio), thus increasing investors’ propensity to shorten their investment horizons. The current regulatory and supervisory framework therefore needs to be revised in order to introduce provisions that will foster the long-term investment that the real economy needs.
Amendment 164 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 26 (26) The capital requirements should be proportionate to the risks addressed. Low- risk institutions, with a particular focus on public and cooperative banks, should be treated differently than high-risk institutions. The latter should be obliged to fulfil higher capital requirements than the former. In particular the reduction in risk levels deriving from having a large number of relatively small exposures should be reflected in the requirements.
Amendment 165 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 27 (27) In line with the decision of the BCBS, as endorsed by the GHOS on 10 January 2011, all Additional Tier 1 and Tier 2 instruments of a
Amendment 166 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 27 (27) In line with the decision of the BCBS, as endorsed by the GHOS on 10 January 2011, all Additional Tier 1 and Tier 2 instruments of a
Amendment 167 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 27 a (new) (27a) The minority interests arising from intermediate financial holding companies that are subject to the requirements of this Regulation on a subconsolidated basis may also be eligible (within the relevant limits) to the Common Equity Tier 1 of the group on a consolidated basis, as the Common Equity Tier 1 capital of an intermediate financial holding company attributable to minority interests and the part of that same capital attributable to the parent company support both pari passu the losses of their subsidiaries when they occur.
Amendment 168 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 31 a (new) (31a) Alongside supervisory surveillance aimed at ensuring financial stability, there is a need for enhancing mechanisms designed to develop an effective surveillance and prevention of potential bubbles in order to ensure optimum allocation of capital in the light of the macroeconomic challenges and objectives, in particular with respect to long term investment in the real economy.
Amendment 169 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 35 (35) While it is desirable to base the calculation of the exposure value on that provided for the purposes of own funds requirements, it is appropriate to adopt rules for the monitoring of large exposures without applying risk weightings or degrees of risk. Moreover, the credit risk mitigation techniques applied in the solvency regime were designed with the assumption of a well-diversified credit risk. In the case of large exposures dealing with single name concentration risk, including sovereign risks, credit risk is not well- diversified. The effects of those techniques should therefore be subject to prudential safeguards. In this context, it is necessary to provide for an effective recovery of credit protection for the purposes of large exposures.
Amendment 170 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 40 a (new) (40a) Given the existing discrepancies in risk weights attributed for non-rated corporate exposures between the IRB approach and the standardized approach, the risk weight for non-rated corporate exposures under the standardized approach should be calculated on a country by country basis as the average of risk weights given under the IRB approach for this asset class. This would ensure a consistency between both approaches and promote corporate loans for small institutions unable to implement the IRB approach.
Amendment 171 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 43 Amendment 172 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 49 a (new) (49a) Whilst recognising commercial confidentiality has a role in a competitive market it should not be put above financial stability or adequacy of information for investors.
Amendment 173 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 53 a (new) (5a) This Regulation should not affect the ability of competent authorities to maintain pre-approval processes regarding the contracts governing Additional Tier 1 and Tier 2 capital instruments. In these cases such capital instruments may only be computed towards the institution's Additional Tier 1 capital or Tier 2 capital once they have successfully completed these approval processes.
Amendment 174 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 53 a (new) Amendment 175 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 53 b (new) (53b) Debt instruments such as subordinated loans should qualify as capital instruments as long as they meet the conditions set out in part two of this regulation.
Amendment 176 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 54 (54) For the purposes of strengthening market discipline and enhancing financial stability it is necessary to introduce more detailed requirements for disclosure of the form and nature of regulatory capital
Amendment 177 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 54 (54) For the purposes of strengthening market discipline and enhancing financial stability it is necessary to introduce more detailed requirements for disclosure of the form and nature of regulatory capital
Amendment 178 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 54 a (new) (54a) It is further necessary for supervisors to have knowledge of the level, at least in aggregate terms, of institutions' repurchase agreements, securities lending and all forms of encumbrance or claw back arrangements. Such information should be reported to a trade repository or a Central Securities Depository to enable access, inter alia, by EBA, ESMA, relevant competent authorities, the ESRB and relevant central banks and the ESCB. In liquidation proceedings unregistered claw back arrangements should not have legal effect.
Amendment 179 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 55 (55) The new definition of capital and regulatory capital requirements should be introduced in a manner that takes account of the fact that there are different national starting points and circumstances, with initial variance around the new standards reducing over the transition period. In order to ensure the appropriate continuity in the level of own funds, existing public sector capital injections will be grandfathered for the extent of the transitional period. In addition, it cannot be excluded that similar injections of public sector capital are necessary in the future to preserve financial stability. In such a situation, competent authorities should have as many options available as possible, including capital instruments which may not fulfil all criteria of CET1 instruments issued in normal times. While full capacity to absorb losses would seem particularly relevant, it may also be appropriate to equip such instruments with, for example, fixed, preferential or enhanced distributions to compensate for the risk of crisis intervention. Permanence on the other hand may be a less relevant criterion. Considering the particular requirements of and circumstances during a crisis situation, it should be possible for EBA, upon reasoned request and in cooperation with the relevant competent authorities to consider such instruments equivalent to core Tier 1 instruments for the purpose of this Regulation.
Amendment 180 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 57 a (new) Amendment 181 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 59 a (new) (59a) Some third countries require both formally and informally, branches or subsidiaries of foreign banks to have deposits with their central banks in the local currency. For a level playing field in competitiveness for European banks these deposits should all be exempted from the large exposure regime.
Amendment 182 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 67 (67) In December 2010, the BCBS published guidelines defining the methodology for calculating the leverage ratio. These rules foresee an observation period that will run from 1 January 2013 until 1 January 2017 during which the leverage ratio, its components and its behaviour relative to the risk-based requirement will be monitored. Based on the results of the observation period the BCBS intends to make any final adjustments to the definition and calibration of the leverage ratio in the first half of 2017, with a view to migrating to a binding requirement on 1 January 2018 based on appropriate review and calibration. The BCBS guidelines also
Amendment 183 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 67 (67) In December 2010, the BCBS published guidelines defining the methodology for calculating the leverage ratio. These rules foresee an observation period that will run from 1 January 2013 until 1 January 2017 during which the leverage ratio, its components and its behaviour relative to the risk-based requirement will be monitored. Based on the results of the observation period the BCBS intends to make any final adjustments to the definition and calibration of the leverage ratio in the first half of 2017, with a view to migrating to a binding requirement on 1 January 2018 based on appropriate review and calibration. The BCBS guidelines also
Amendment 184 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 68 (68) A binding but differentiated leverage ratio is a
Amendment 185 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 68 (68) A leverage ratio is a new regulatory and supervisory tool for the Union. In line with international agreements
Amendment 186 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 68 (68) A leverage ratio is a new regulatory and supervisory tool for the Union. In line with international agreements, it should be introduced first as an additional feature that can be applied on individual institutions at the discretion of supervisory authorities. Reporting obligations for institutions would allow appropriate review and calibration, with a view to
Amendment 187 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 68 (68) A leverage ratio is a new regulatory and supervisory tool for the Union. In line with international agreements, it should be introduced first as an additional feature that can be applied on individual institutions at the discretion of supervisory authorities. Reporting obligations for institutions would allow appropriate review and calibration, with a view to migrating to a binding measure in 2018 based on a legislative proposal by the Commission, and subject to the Union's full co-decision procedure.
Amendment 188 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 68 (68) A leverage ratio is a new regulatory and supervisory tool for the Union. In line with international agreements, it should be introduced first as an additional feature that can be applied on individual institutions at the discretion of supervisory authorities. Reporting obligations for institutions would allow appropriate review and calibration, with a view to migrating to a binding measure in 2018, which could be by way of recast.
Amendment 189 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 69 (69) When reviewing the impact of the leverage ratio on different business models, particular attention should be paid to business models which are considered to entail low risk, such as mortgage lending and specialised lending with regional governments, local authorities or public sector entities.
Amendment 190 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 69 a (new) (69a) The sovereign debt crisis and the statement of 26 October 2011 of the Heads of State or Government of Member States whose currency is the euro have demonstrated that a 0 % risk weight for government bonds no longer corresponds with economic reality. The Commission should submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council proposing options to adjust that risk weight accordingly as soon as possible, while taking into account potentially destabilising effects of tabling such proposals during periods of market stress. While this report is still pending, transitional arrangements should be implemented, as set out in Article 389, as a contribution to enhance the stability of the financial system
Amendment 191 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 69 a (new) (69a) The sovereign debt crisis and the statement of 26 October 2011 of the Head of State or Government of Member States whose currency is the euro have demonstrated that the current situation of government bonds no longer corresponds with the economic reality; Therefore, it may be of interest that, when the current situation of the European Union as a whole has reached a stabilized path, the Commission may submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council proposing options to future adjustment to the treatment of sovereign debt.
Amendment 192 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 72 a (new) (72a) The recognition of a Credit Rating Agency as an External Credit Assessment Institution (ECAI) should not increase the foreclosure of a market already dominated by three main undertakings. EBA and Central Banks, without making the process easier or less demanding, should provide for the recognition of more Credit Rating Agencies as ECAI as a way to open the market to other undertakings.
Amendment 193 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 72 b (new) (72b) This Regulation should ensure that institutions always use at least two ECAI ratings for the regulatory purposes set therein. Furthermore, alternatives should be put in place in the future so that institutions may, without restraint, choose the first ECAI and the second should be appointed by an independent authority, from all recognized ECAI. This should not prevent institutions to use external ratings from more than one credit rating agency.
Amendment 194 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 74 (74) Credit institutions and investment firms should hold a diversified stock of liquid assets that they can use to cover liquidity needs in a short term liquidity stress
Amendment 195 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 74 (74) Credit institutions and investment firms should hold a stock of liquid assets that they can use to cover liquidity needs in a short term liquidity stress.
Amendment 196 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 75 (75) The stock of liquid assets should be available at any time to meet the liquidity outflows. The level of liquidity needs in a short term liquidity stress should be determined in a standardised manner so as to ensure a uniform soundness standard and a level playing field. It should be ensured that such a standardised determination has no unintended consequences for financial markets, credit extension and economic growth, also taking into account different business and investment models and funding environments of credit institutions and investment firms across the Union. To this end, the liquidity coverage requirement should be subject to an observation period. Based on the observations and supported by EBA, the Commission should confirm or adjust the liquidity coverage requirement by means of a delegated act.
Amendment 197 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 75 (75) The stock of liquid assets should be available at any time to meet the liquidity outflows. The level of liquidity needs in a short term liquidity stress should be determined in a standardised manner so as to ensure a uniform soundness standard and a level playing field. It should be ensured that such a standardised determination has no unintended consequences for financial markets, credit extension and economic growth, also
Amendment 198 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 75 a (new) (75a) It can not be taken for granted that credit institutions or investment firms will receive liquidity support from other credit institutions or investment firms belonging to the same group when they experience difficulties to meet their payment obligations. However, subject to stringent conditions and the individual agreement of all competent authorities involved, competent authorities should be able to waive the application of the LCR to individual credit institutions or investment firms and subject those credit institutions or investment firms to a consolidated requirement, in order to allow institutions to manage their liquidity centrally at the group level or subgroup level.
Amendment 199 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 75 a (new) (75a) EBA in cooperation with the ESRB should issue guidance on the principles for use of liquid stock in a stress situation.
Amendment 200 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 75 b (new) (75b) In the same vein, where no waiver is granted, liquidity flows between two institutions belonging to the same group and which are subject to consolidated supervision, should, when the LCR becomes a binding measure, receive preferential inflow and outflow rates only in those cases where all the necessary safeguards are in place. Such specific preferential treatments should be narrowly defined and linked to the fulfilment of a number of stringent and objective conditions. The specific treatment applicable to a given intra- group flow should be obtained through a methodology using objective criteria and parameters in order to determine specific levels of inflows and outflows between the institution and the counterparty. Based on the observations and supported by the EBA report, the Commission should lay down these specific intra-group treatments, the methodology together with the objective criteria to which they are linked as well as joint decision modalities for the assessment of those criteria in a co-decision act in accordance with article 481 of this Regulation.
Amendment 201 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 76 (76)
Amendment 202 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 76 (76) Apart from short-term liquidity needs, credit institutions and investment firms should also adopt funding structures that are stable at a longer term horizon.
Amendment 203 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 76 (76) The failure of credit institutions to fund their assets with the appropriate amount of stable funding has caused damage to the real economy throughout the crisis. Ensuring banks have more sustainable stable sources of funding is a key step in ensuring financial stability. Apart from short-term liquidity needs, credit institutions and investment firms should therefore also adopt funding structures that are stable at a longer term horizon. In December 2010, the BCBS agreed that the NSFR will move to a minimum standard by 1 January 2018 and that the BCBS will put in place rigorous reporting processes to monitor the ratio during a transition period and will continue to review the implications of these standards for financial markets, credit extension and economic growth, addressing unintended consequences as necessary. The BCBS thus agreed that the NSFR will be subject to an observation period and will include a review clause. In this context, EBA should, based on reporting required by this Regulation, evaluate how a stable funding requirement should be designed. Based on this evaluation, the Commission should report to Council and European Parliament together with
Amendment 204 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 76 (76) Apart from short-term liquidity needs, credit institutions and investment firms should also adopt funding structures that are stable at a longer term horizon. In December 2010, the BCBS agreed that the NSFR will move to a minimum standard by 1 January 2018 and that the BCBS will put in place rigorous reporting processes to monitor the ratio during a transition period and will continue to review the implications of these standards for financial markets, credit extension and economic growth, addressing unintended consequences as necessary. The BCBS thus agreed that the NSFR will be subject to an observation period and will include a review clause. In this context, EBA should, based on reporting required by this Regulation, evaluate how a stable funding requirement should be designed. Based on this evaluation, the Commission should report to Council and European Parliament together with any appropriate proposals in order to
Amendment 205 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 76 a (new) (76a) For the continuous provision of financial services to households and firms a stable funding structure is necessary. Therefore specific provisions requiring institutions to maintain stable funding should be introduced from 01.01.2018. As soon as the Basel Committee's proposals are finalised on liquid reserves and on limits to unstable funding, the Commission should propose legislation to define specific standards within a year of each specific recommendation.
Amendment 206 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 76 a (new) (76a) Once such appropriate measures are defined, it is essential that financial institutions anticipate in a smooth and timely fashion the transition to the standards, lest any delay should increase the costs of transition and undermine financial stability. It is therefore appropriate that competent authorities are empowered to levy charges in order to encourage a smooth transition. Competent authorities should ensure that the charges are defined so as to contribute to financial stability.
Amendment 207 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 83 a (new) (83a) The primary duty of the legal framework for credit institutions should be to ensure the operation of vital services to the real economy while limiting the risk of moral hazard. The structural separation of retail and investment banking activities within a banking group would be a key tool to support this objective. No provision in the current regulation should therefore prevent the introduction of measures to effect such a separation. The Commission should be required to analyse the options for achieving such separation in the Union and produce a report, accompanied by legislative proposals, to the European Parliament and Council.
Amendment 208 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 83 a (new) (83a) This Regulation, along with Directive 2012/.../EU of the European Parliament and of the Council [on the access to the activity of credit institutions and the prudential supervision of credit institutions and investment firms], is a core element of the new framework for the supervision of credit institutions in the Union but should be complemented by a framework for crisis management and resolution of credit institutions. The Commission should therefore bring forward a legislative proposal to give effect to such a framework in the Union without delay.
Amendment 209 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 83 a (new) (83a) The primary duty of the legal framework for credit institutions should be to ensure the operation of vital services to the economy while limiting the risk of moral hazard. The structural separation of retail and investment banking activities within a banking group would be a key tool to support this objective. Nothing in this regulation should therefore prevent the introduction of measures to effect such a separation. The Commission should analyse the options for achieving such separation in the Union and produce a report, accompanied by legislative proposals, to the European Parliament and Council.
Amendment 210 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 85 (85) The power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the TFEU should also be delegated to the Commission in respect of prescribing a temporary reduction in the level of own funds or risk weights specified under that Regulation in order to take account of specific circumstances; to clarify the exemption of certain exposures from the application of provisions of that Regulation on large exposures; to specify amounts relevant to the calculation of capital requirements for the trading book to take account of developments in the economic and monetary field; to adjust the categories of investment firms eligible for certain derogations to required levels of own funds to take account of developments on financial markets; to clarify the requirement that investment firms hold own funds equivalent to one quarter of their fixed overheads of the preceding year to ensure uniform application of this
Amendment 211 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 87 (87) The Commission should
Amendment 212 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 87 (87) The Commission should also be empowered to adopt, by means of an urgency procedure, a
Amendment 213 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 87 (87)
Amendment 214 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 88 (88) Technical standards in financial services should ensure harmonisation, uniform conditions and adequate protection of depositors, investors and consumers across the Union. As a body with highly specialised expertise, it would be efficient and appropriate to entrust EBA with the elaboration of draft regulatory and implementing technical standards which do not involve policy choices, for submission to the Commission. EBA should ensure efficient administrative and reporting processes when drafting regulatory technical standards.
Amendment 215 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 89 (89) The Commission should adopt the draft regulatory technical standards developed by EBA in the areas of cooperative societies, savings banks or similar institutions, certain own funds instruments, prudential adjustments, deductions from own funds, additional own funds instruments, minority interests, services ancillary to banking, the treatment of credit risk adjustment, probability of default, loss given default, corporate Governance, approaches to risk-
Amendment 216 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 89 (89) The Commission should adopt the draft regulatory technical standards developed by EBA in the areas of cooperative societies, savings banks or similar institutions, certain own funds instruments, prudential adjustments, deductions from own funds, additional own funds instruments, minority interests, services ancillary to banking, the treatment of credit risk adjustment, probability of default, loss given default, corporate Governance, approaches to risk-
Amendment 217 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 89 (89) The Commission should adopt the draft regulatory technical standards developed by EBA in the areas of cooperative societies, saving banks, or similar institutions, certain own funds instruments, prudential adjustments, deductions from own funds, additional own funds instruments, minority interests, services ancillary to banking, the treatment of credit risk adjustment, probability of default, loss given default, corporate Governance, approaches to risk-
Amendment 218 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 89 (89) The Commission should adopt the draft regulatory technical standards developed by EBA in the areas of cooperative societies or similar institutions, certain own funds instruments, prudential adjustments, deductions from own funds, additional own funds instruments, minority interests, services ancillary to banking, the treatment of credit risk adjustment, probability of default, loss given default, corporate Governance, approaches to risk- weighting of assets, convergence of supervisory practices,
Amendment 219 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 89 a (new) (89a) The implementation of some delegated acts foreseen in this Regulation such as the Liquidity Coverage Ratio may potentially have a substantial impact on supervised institutions and the real economy. In addition, relevant elements of these delegated acts are still being developed at the international level. With respect to the Liquidity Coverage Ratio these include important aspects such as the mechanisms of using this buffer in times of stress, the calibration of liquidity in- and outflows and the components of the pool of liquid assets, which should be defined in a way which assures a broad range of eligible assets, as diversification should ensure liquidity under various stress scenarios. The Commission should ensure that the European Parliament and the Council are always well informed about relevant developments at international level and current thinking within the Commission already before the publication of delegated acts.
Amendment 220 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 89 a (new) (89a) When drafting technical standards according to this Directive, the European Banking Authority and the Commission have to ensure that those standards and their requirements can be applied by all different institutions concerned in a way that is proportionate to the scale and complexity of the institutions and their activities.
Amendment 221 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 90 a (new) (90a) Regarding the fact, that also social and environmental risks can increase the risk of default as for instance was the case of palm oil producers in Indonesia being criticised for environmental destruction, the Commission is asked to launch a study considering the possibility to include environmental and social criteria into the risk assessment to internalize such external effects.
Amendment 222 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 91 a (new) (91a) The Commission is invited to assess by June 2013 the impact of a binding leverage ratio of 2% by January 2019 and of 3% by January 2021, specifically on institutions covered by this regulation, with a business model which is based on low risk activities and low profit margins.
Amendment 223 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 91 b (new) (91b) In reference to Article 345 TFEU, which states that the Treaties shall in no way prejudice the rules in Member States governing the system of property ownership, the provisions of this Regulation shall neither favour nor discriminate types of ownership, which are in the scope of this Regulation.
Amendment 224 #
Proposal for a regulation Recital 91 c (new) (91c) Among financial instruments covered bonds have played an increasingly important role since the aftermath of the financial crisis. A financial institution, which issues this bond uses a certain ratio of its assets to cover these instruments. As a consequence, in the case of insolvency, assets linked in the aforementioned way to covered bonds are not available to cover the liabilities of the institution. This point is specifically relevant for a financial institution, which on the one hand issues covered bonds to a large extent and on the other hand takes in deposits. Facing solvency problems, this institutions will use a considerable part of their assets, most likely those of the highest value, to shield its covered bonds. Under such constraints, less assets will be left to cover the remaining liabilities, such as the deposits of these institutions. Usually external deposit guarantee schemes will be drawn in to cover the deposits of the bank in trouble. Likewise, the role of deposit guarantee schemes creates an incentive, especially for financial institutions issuing covered bonds, to use the best assets to cover these financial instruments and to transfer the risk related to liabilities in the form of deposits to the respective schemes. In order to avoid such actions, it is necessary to include a structure in the framework of CRD IV, which creates a disincentive for high issuance of covered bonds, specifically for institutions, which also take deposits. Therefore, financial institutions covered by this regulation and which also issue covered bonds and take in deposits should create an internal deposit reserve. This capital cushion must adequately reflect the ratio of covered bonds issued by a financial institution, which exceeds the threshold established through Article 124(5a) of this Regulation.
Amendment 225 #
Proposal for a regulation Part 1 – article 1 – paragraph 1 1. This Regulation lays down uniform rules concerning general prudential requirements that all institutions supervised under Directive
Amendment 226 #
Proposal for a regulation Part 1 – article 1 – paragraph 1 a (new) Amendment 227 #
Proposal for a regulation Part 1 – article 1 – paragraph 1 b (new) For the purpose of this Regulation and Directive 2012/.../EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of ... [on the access to the activity of credit institutions and the prudential supervision of credit institutions and investment firms], Fundamental Banks shall be defined by a draft technical standard developed by EBA and adopted by the Commission taking into account at least the granularity and nature of the funding for investments (degree of stable deposits) and the nature of those investments (low trading activities, and limited use of derivates), making full use of the work of the FSB on differentiation. Institutions subject to directive/regulation may apply to EBA for the Fundamental Bank designation. Banks benefiting from this designation shall report quarterly to EBA. EBA shall specify the format and content of this report. In case of deviation from the indicators, EBA shall issue a warning, require corrective steps and set a date for compliance. In case of non compliance, EBA shall withdraw the designation and the bank shall cease to benefit from the lighter regime. Fundamental Banks is a designation that can only apply to the consolidating entity.
Amendment 228 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 1 – paragraph 2 This Regulation also lays down uniform rules concerning reporting and publication requirements related to the risks in points (a) to (c) and to leverage. Article 299 applies to central counterparties.
Amendment 229 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 1 – paragraph 3 This Regulation does not govern publication requirements for competent authorities in the field of prudential regulation and supervision of institutions as set out in Directive
Amendment 230 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 1 – paragraph 3 a (new) This Regulation does not cover systemic risk to the financial system within a Member State or across Member States and does not exclude that Member States where the magnitude of the financial sector poses additional risks to the economy as a whole apply further measures as outlined in Chapter X of Directive [inserted by OP].
Amendment 231 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 1 – paragraph 3 a (new) This Regulation does not concern systemic risk to the financial system within a Member State or across Member States, in relation to which measures may be imposed in accordance with Chapter 3A of Directive [inserted by OP].
Amendment 232 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 1 a (new) Article 1a Stricter own funds requirements by Member States Member States shall in their national legislations have the possibility to permanently set own funds requirements for institutions higher than those requirements laid down in Article 87(1)of this Regulation. It is reasonable that the Member States have means available to strengthen financial stability. Allowing Member States to set transparent, legally binding higher own funds requirements for their cross-border banking groups will create a positive externality on other Member States since it will reduce the risk of contagion in the financial sector. Member States may require a systemic institution to maintain an appropriate systemic buffer calculated as a percentage of the institution's total exposure amount in accordance with Article 87(3) of this Regulation on an individual basis, as applicable in accordance with Part One, Title II of this Regulation. Member States may also permit the systemic buffer to be calculated and maintained on a consolidated basis, as applicable in accordance with Part One, Title II of this Regulation.
Amendment 233 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – title Supervisory powers and mediation powers of EBA
Amendment 234 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 1 a (new) Nothing in this Regulation shall prevent the ESRB from exercising its powers under Articles 16 and 17 of Regulation (EU) No 1092/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 on European Union macro-prudential oversight of the financial system and establishing a European Systemic Risk Board1 or a Member State from complying. ___________ OJ L 331, 15.12.2010, p. 1.
Amendment 235 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 1 a (new) Article 19 of the Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council establishing a European Supervisory Authority (European Banking Authority) relating to the settlement of disagreements between competent authorities in cross-border situations, setting out the powers of binding mediation, shall apply to all relevant articles of this Regulation
Amendment 236 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 1 b (new) For the purposes of resolving disputes between competent authorities Article 19 of (EU) No 1093/2010 shall apply throughout this Regulation.
Amendment 237 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 1 b (new) Given the inevitable extension of powers and tasks for EBA foreseen by this regulation, EBA shall without delay submit a revised request concerning its annual and pluriannual budgets.
Amendment 238 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 2 – paragraph 1 c (new) Where this Regulation provides for competent authorities to exercise discretions, waivers or derogations, they must take into account spill over effects and any applicable international standards when considering the application of such provisions to systemic institutions.
Amendment 239 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 3 – paragraph 1 This Regulation shall not prevent institutions from holding own funds and their components in excess of, or applying measures that are stricter than those required by this Regulation. It shall also not prevent competent authorities to require higher level of minimum own fund requirements from institutions registered in their jurisdiction if these meet requirements specified in Article 126 of Directive 2012/.../EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of ... [on the access to the activity of credit institutions and the prudential supervision of credit institutions and investment firms].
Amendment 240 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point 1 (1) ‘credit institution’ means an undertaking the business of which is to receive deposits or other repayable funds from the public
Amendment 241 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point 6 – point c (c) firms which are subject to and comply with prudential rules considered by the competent authorities
Amendment 242 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point 8 – point c (c) firms which are only authorised to: i) provide the service of investment advice
Amendment 243 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point 8 – point c (c) firms which are only authorised to provide the service of investment advice or portfolio management or receive and transmit orders from investors without holding money or securities belonging to their clients and which for that reason may not at any time place themselves in debt with those clients;
Amendment 244 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point 9 (9)
Amendment 245 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point 14 a (new) (14a) 'marking to funding' means allocating assets into buckets of intended holding period against funding of equal maturity and using average price over holding horizon rather than current market price to calculate value.
Amendment 246 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 a (new) For the purposes of this Regulation, exposures to recognised third-country investment firms and exposures to recognised clearing houses and exchanges shall be treated as exposures to institutions, unless otherwise provided.
Amendment 247 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 a (new) For the purpose of this Regulation any reference to real estate or residential or commercial immovable property or mortgage on such property shall include shares in Finnish residential housing companies operating in accordance with the Finnish Housing Company Act of 1991 or subsequent equivalent legislation. Member States or their competent authorities may allow shares constituting an equivalent indirect holding of real estate to be treated as a direct holding of real estate provided that such indirect holding is specifically regulated in the national law of the Member State and, when pledged as a collateral, provides equivalent protection to creditors.
Amendment 248 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 a (new) The right to inhabit an apartment in Swedish housing cooperatives are included in residential property.
Amendment 249 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 b (new) Residential property means a residence which is occupied or let by the owner of the residence and shares in a housing cooperative that gives the owner of the share the right to use one specific apartment in a property owned by the housing cooperative.
Amendment 250 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point 22 a (new) (22a) 'public sector bank' means a credit institution that has been set up and is owned by a Member State's central government, regional government or local authorities and whose business model is to primarily provide funding for the local public sector, the regional public sector and providers of services of general economic interest;
Amendment 251 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point 23 – introductory part (23) ‘eligible capital’ for the purposes of Title IV of Part Two and Part F
Amendment 252 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point 23 – point c (c) Tier 2 capital
Amendment 253 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point 23 – point c (c) Tier 2 capital that is equal to or less than
Amendment 254 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point 55 a (new) (55a) 'trade finance' means financing connected to the exchange of goods and services through financial products of fixed short-term maturity (generally less than 1 year) without automatic rollover, such finance is generally uncommitted and requires satisfactory supporting transactional documentation for each drawdown request enabling refusal of the finance in the event of any doubt about credit-worthiness or the supporting transactional documentation; repayment of trade finance exposures is usually independent of the borrower; the funds instead coming from cash received from importers or resulting from proceeds of the sales of the underlying goods.
Amendment 255 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point 56 a (new) (56a) 'simple repurchase agreement' means a repurchase transaction of a single or similar assets as opposed to a basket of assets.
Amendment 256 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point 82 (82)
Amendment 257 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point 83 Amendment 258 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point 84 Amendment 259 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point 86 a (new) (86a) 'multilateral development bank' means an organisation that provides financial support and professional advice for economic or social development activities in recipient countries, with membership comprised, exclusively or mainly, of sovereign states.
Amendment 260 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 4 – paragraph 1 – point 86 a (new) (86a) an ownership share in a housing cooperative, which entitles the owner to full, unlimited and exclusive use of a specific apartment in the cooperative's property, is to be considered residential property.
Amendment 261 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 5 – paragraph 4 4. Institutions other than investment firms that are not authorised to provide the investment services listed in points 3 and 6 of Section A of Annex I to Directive 2004/39/EC shall comply with the obligations laid down in
Amendment 262 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 5 – paragraph 5 a (new) 5a. Member States shall ensure that the requirements laid down in this Regulation apply in a manner proportional to the nature, scale and complexity of the risks associated with an institution’s business model and activities. The Commission shall ensure that delegated acts, regulatory technical standards and implementing technical standards are consistent with the principle of proportionality, so as to guarantee that this Regulation is applied in a proportional manner. EBA shall therefore ensure that all regulatory and implementing technical standards are drafted in such a way that they are consistent with and uphold the principle of proportionality.
Amendment 263 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 5 a (new) Article 5a Member States shall ensure that the requirements laid down in this Regulation are applied in a manner which is proportionate to the nature, scale and complexity of the risks inherent in the business model and activities carried out by an institution. The Commission shall ensure that delegated acts, regulatory technical standards and implementing technical standards take into account the principle of proportionality, thus ensuring the proportionate application of this Regulation, in particular to smaller institutions. The European Banking Authority (EBA) shall therefore ensure that all regulatory technical standards are drafted in such a way which encompasses and upholds the spirit of the principle of proportionality.
Amendment 264 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 1 – introductory part 1. The competent authorities
Amendment 265 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 1 – introductory part 1. The competent authorities
Amendment 266 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 1 – introductory part 1. The competent authorities
Amendment 267 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 1 – introductory part 1. The competent authorities
Amendment 268 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 1 – introductory part 1. The competent authorities
Amendment 269 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 1 – introductory part 1. The competent authorities
Amendment 270 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 1 – point b (b) The parent institution monitors and has oversight at all times over the liquidity positions of all institutions, including their branches, within the group or sub-group, that are subject to the waiver;
Amendment 271 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 1 – point b (b) The parent institution monitors and has oversight at all times over the liquidity positions of all institutions within the group or sub-group, that are subject to the waiver; and ensure sufficient liquidity level in case of all institutions
Amendment 272 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 1 – point c (c) The institutions have entered into contracts approved by the relevant competent authorities that provide for the free movement of funds between them to enable them to meet their individual and joint obligations as they come due;
Amendment 273 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 1 – point c (c) The institutions have entered into contracts approved by the competent authorities that provide for the free movement of funds between them to enable them to meet their individual and joint obligations as they come due;
Amendment 274 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 1 – point c (c) The institutions have entered into contracts to the satisfaction of competent authorities that provide for the free movement of funds between them to enable them to meet their individual and
Amendment 275 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 1 – point c (c) The institutions have entered into contracts to the satisfaction of competent authorities that provide for the free movement of funds between them to enable them to meet their individual and joint obligations as they come due;
Amendment 276 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 1 – point d Amendment 277 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 1 – point d (d) There
Amendment 278 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 1 – point d a (new) (da) The parent institution guarantees injection of the funds in case when one of the entities covered by the waiver suffers a current liquidity shortage.
Amendment 279 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 1 – point d a (new) (da) There are adequate ex ante agreement regarding the responsibilities and rights in place between the supervisory authorities and the central banks of the Member States concerned.
Amendment 280 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 a (new) These rules also apply to institutions being part of a financial holding group or mixed financial holding group and other undertakings being part of such a group.
Amendment 281 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 a (new) By 31 December 2012 the Commission shall report to the European Parliament and the Council on any legal obstacles to the application of point (c) of the first subparagraph and shall make appropriate legislative proposals for the removal of those obstacles by 31 December 2014.
Amendment 282 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 Amendment 283 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 Amendment 284 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2 – introductory part Where institutions of the single liquidity sub-group are authorised in several Member States, paragraph 1 shall only be applied
Amendment 285 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2 – introductory part Where institutions of the single liquidity sub-group are authorised, or branches of a single liquidity sub-group are operated, in several Member States, paragraph 1 shall
Amendment 286 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2 – point a (a)
Amendment 287 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2 – point a (a) the adequacy of the organisation and the treatment of liquidity risk as required by Article 84 of Directive
Amendment 288 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2 – point a (a) the adequacy of the organisation and the treatment of liquidity risk as required by Article 84 of Directive
Amendment 289 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2 – point b (b) verify whether the distribution of amounts, location and ownership of the required liquid assets to be held
Amendment 290 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2 – point b (b) the distribution of amounts, location and ownership of the required liquid assets to be held within the liquidity sub-group;
Amendment 291 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2 – point b (b) the distribution of amounts, location and ownership of the required liquid assets to be held within the
Amendment 292 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2 – point c (c) determine the minimum amounts of liquid assets to be held by institution
Amendment 293 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2 – point d Amendment 294 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2 – point d (d) consider the need for stricter parameters than those set out in Part Six, Title III.
Amendment 295 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2 – point d (d) the need for stricter parameters than those set out in Part Six, Title III. Competent authorities may also apply paragraph 1 and 4 also to institutions which that are members of the same institutional protection scheme referred to in 108(7)(b), provided that they meet all the conditions laid down in Article 108(7). Competent authorities shall in that case determine one of the institutions subject to the waiver to meet Article 401 on the basis of the consolidated situation of all institutions of the single liquidity sub- group.
Amendment 296 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2 – point d a (new) (da) verify whether there is complete and unrestricted information sharing between supervisors and a full understanding of the implications of such a waiver.
Amendment 297 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 3 Competent authorities may also apply paragraph 1 also to institutions which
Amendment 298 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 3 Competent authorities may also apply paragraph 1 also to institutions which that are members of the same institutional protection scheme referred to in 108(7)(b), provided that they meet all the conditions laid down in Article 108(7). Competent authorities shall in that case determine one of the institutions subject to the waiver to meet Article 401and if also waived in Article 403 on the basis of the consolidated situation of all institutions of the single liquidity sub-group.
Amendment 299 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 3 a (new) Competent authorities may also apply paragraph 1 to institutions associated in a network and where in accordance with legal or statutory provisions a central or regional credit institution is responsible, under those provisions, for cash-clearing operations within the network, as mentioned in Article 389(2)(d) and where the central institution manages deposits and other funds from the members of the network, provided that the formal co- operation arrangements also include appropriate intra-network liquidity management.
Amendment 300 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 3 Amendment 301 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 3 3. Where a waiver has been granted under paragraph 1, the competent authorities
Amendment 302 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 7 – paragraph 3 a (new) 3a. Where a waiver has been granted under paragraph 1, the competent authorities may also apply Article 84 of Directive 2012/.../EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of ... [on the access to the activity of credit institutions and the prudential supervision of credit institutions and investment firms], or parts thereof, applies at the level of the single liquidity group and waive the application of Article 84 of the same Directive, or parts thereof, on the individual basis.
Amendment 303 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 9 – paragraph 1 – introductory part Amendment 304 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 9 – paragraph 1 – introductory part Competent authorities may waive the application of the requirements set out in Parts Two to
Amendment 305 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 9 – paragraph 1 – point a Amendment 306 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 9 – paragraph 1 – point b Amendment 307 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 9 – paragraph 1 – point c Amendment 308 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 10 – paragraph 4 Amendment 309 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point b Amendment 310 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point b Amendment 311 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point b Amendment 312 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point b Amendment 313 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point b Amendment 314 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 Applications shall be submitted
Amendment 315 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 – point b Amendment 316 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 – point b Amendment 317 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 – point b Amendment 318 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 3 – point b Amendment 319 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 3 – point b Amendment 320 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 3 – point b Amendment 321 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 In the absence of a joint decision between the competent authorities within six months,
Amendment 322 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 In the absence of a joint decision between
Amendment 323 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 In the absence of a joint decision between the competent authorities within six months, the consolidating supervisor shall make its own decision on paragraph 1(a)
Amendment 324 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 In the absence of a joint decision between the competent authorities within six months, the consolidating supervisor shall make its own decision on paragraph 1
Amendment 325 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 In the absence of a joint decision between the competent authorities within six months, the consolidating supervisor shall make its own decision on paragraph 1(a)
Amendment 326 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 4 a (new) Any relevant competent authority may also during the six months period consult EBA on the matter referred to in paragraph 1(b). In this case, EBA may carry out its non-binding mediation in accordance with Article 31(c) of Regulation No (EC) 1093/2010. In such case, all the competent authorities involved shall defer their decisions pending the conclusion of the non- binding mediation. Where, during the mediation, no agreement has been reached by the competent authorities within 1 month, each competent authority responsible for supervision on an individual basis shall take its own decision.
Amendment 327 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 5 Amendment 328 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 7 Amendment 329 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 7 – subparagraph 1 EBA shall develop draft implementing technical standards to specify the joint decision process referred to in paragraph 1(a), with regard to the applications for permissions referred to in Articles 138(1), 146(9), 301(2), 277, 352
Amendment 330 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 7 – subparagraph 1 EBA shall develop draft implementing technical standards to specify the joint decision process referred to in paragraph 1(a), with regard to the applications for permissions referred to in Articles 138(1), 146(9), 301(2), 277, 352
Amendment 331 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 7 – subparagraph 1 EBA shall develop draft implementing technical standards to specify the joint decision process referred to in paragraph 1(a), with regard to the applications for permissions referred to in Articles 138(1), 146(9), 301(2), 277, 352
Amendment 332 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 18 – paragraph 7 – subparagraph 1 EBA shall develop draft implementing technical standards to specify the joint decision process referred to in paragraph 1(a), with regard to the applications for permissions referred to in Articles 138(1), 146(9), 301(2), 277, 352
Amendment 333 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 19 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 Upon application of an EU parent institution or an EU parent financial holding company or EU parent mixed
Amendment 334 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 19 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 This joint decision shall be reached within
Amendment 335 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 19 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 3 Amendment 336 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 19 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 In the absence of a joint decision within
Amendment 337 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 19 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2 However, any competent authority may during the six months period refer to EBA the question whether the conditions of (a) to (d) of Article 7(1) are met
Amendment 338 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 19 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2 However, any competent authority may during the
Amendment 339 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 19 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2 However, any competent authority may during the six months period refer to EBA the question whether the conditions of (a) to (
Amendment 340 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 19 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 3 The joint decision referred to in paragraph 1 and the decision referred to in the previous subparagraph shall be binding
Amendment 341 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 19 – paragraph 3 Amendment 342 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 19 – paragraph 3 3. Any relevant competent authority may also during the
Amendment 343 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 19 – paragraph 4 Amendment 344 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 19 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 Amendment 345 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 19 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 EBA
Amendment 346 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 19 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 2 Amendment 347 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 19 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 2 Amendment 348 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 19 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 3 Amendment 349 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 19 a (new) Article 19 a Competence of home and host supervisors Host Member States shall, pending further coordination, retain responsibility in cooperation with the competent authorities of the home Member State for the supervision of the liquidity of the branches of credit institutions. Without prejudice to the measures necessary for the reinforcement of the European Monetary System, host Member States shall retain complete responsibility for the measures resulting from the implementation of their monetary policies. Such measures may not provide for discriminatory or restrictive treatment based on the fact that a credit institution is authorised in another Member State.
Amendment 350 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 22 – paragraph 1 – point 20 (20) ‘operating entity’ means a
Amendment 351 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 22 – paragraph 1 – point 27 – subparagraph 1 a (new) For the purposes of this Regulation, the undertakings referred to in letters c), d), e), f) and h) above, shall not be qualified as relevant entity, where the following conditions are met: a) the shares of such undertakings are listed in a European regulated market; b) such entities act according to a low financial risk insurance business model; c) the institution does not own more than 20% of the voting rights or capital of that undertaking; d) following assessment by the competent authority, the same authority is satisfied of the level of risk controls and financial analysis procedures specifically adopted by the institution in order to supervise the investment in the undertaking.
Amendment 352 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 22 – paragraph 1 – point 30 a (new) (30 a) ‘totally mutualised guarantee funds’ means guarantee funds raised by credit institutions dedicated to promote through guarantee specified sectors of the economy.
Amendment 353 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 22 – paragraph 1 – point 30 a (new) Amendment 354 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 24 – paragraph 1 – point a (a)
Amendment 355 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 24 – paragraph 1 – point a (a)
Amendment 356 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 24 – paragraph 1 – point a (a)
Amendment 357 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 24 – paragraph 1 – point a (a)
Amendment 358 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 24 – paragraph 1 – point a (a) capital instruments, provided the conditions laid down in Article 26 or in Article 27 are met;
Amendment 359 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 24 – paragraph 1 – point b (b) share premium accounts related to the
Amendment 360 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 24 – paragraph 1 – point f a (new) (fa) totally mutualised guarantee funds
Amendment 361 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 24 – paragraph 1 – point f a (new) (fa) Eligible partnership capital
Amendment 362 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 24 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 – introductory part For the purposes of point (c) of paragraph 1, institutions may include interim or year-
Amendment 363 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 24 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 – point b Amendment 364 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 24 – paragraph 4 Amendment 365 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 24 – paragraph 4 4.
Amendment 366 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 24 – paragraph 4 4. EBA shall draft regulatory technical standards to establish, maintain and publish a binding list of the forms of capital instrument
Amendment 367 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 24 – paragraph 4 4. EBA shall evaluate and then establish, maintain and publish a list of the forms of capital
Amendment 368 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 24 – paragraph 4 4. EBA shall establish, maintain and publish a list of the forms of
Amendment 369 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 24 – paragraph 4 a (new) 4 a. Competent authorities shall notify EBA of the forms of shares they deem eligible according to their national law as Common Equity Tier 1instruments. EBA shall evaluate these forms of shares on an on-going basis and develop a draft list of the forms of shares in each Member State that qualify as Common Equity Tier 1 instruments in accordance with paragraph 5. The EBA will establish and publish this list by 1 January 2013. Only the instruments included in this list are eligible to be classified as common equities tier1 for institutions. Upon a Member State's request or on its own initiative, the EBA may decide to request legal opinions in order to ascertain the eligibility of the forms of shares notified by Member States against the conditions defined in Article 26.'
Amendment 370 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – title Capital instruments of mutuals, cooperative societies, savings banks or similar institutions in Common Equity Tier 1 items
Amendment 371 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – title Capital instruments of mutuals, cooperative societies, savings banks or similar institutions in Common Equity Tier 1 items
Amendment 372 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – title Capital instruments of mutuals, cooperative societies, savings banks or similar institutions in Common Equity Tier 1 items
Amendment 373 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – title Capital instruments of mutuals, cooperative societies, savings banks or similar institutions in Common Equity Tier 1 items
Amendment 374 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – paragraph 1 – point a (a) the institution is of a type that is defined under applicable national law and which competent authorities consider to qualify as
Amendment 375 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – paragraph 1 – point a (a) the institution is of a type that is defined under applicable national law and which competent authorities consider to qualify as a mutual, cooperative society or a similar institution or a credit institution which is a subsidiary of a mutual, co-operative society or similar institution, provided that, and for as long as, 100% of the ordinary shares in issue in the credit institution is held, directly or indirectly, by mutuals, co-operative societies or similar institutions or where applicable under national law all current and future obligations of the subsidiary are guaranteed by mutuals, cooperative societies or similar institutions, in each case for the purposes of this Part
Amendment 376 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – paragraph 1 – point a (a) the institution is of a type that is defined under applicable national law and which competent authorities consider to qualify as a mutual, cooperative society, savings banks or a similar institution for the purposes of this Part;
Amendment 377 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – paragraph 1 – point a (a) the institution is of a type that is defined under applicable national law and which competent authorities consider to qualify as a mutual, cooperative society, savings banks or a similar institution for the purposes of this Part;
Amendment 378 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – paragraph 1 – point a (a) the institution is of a type that is defined under applicable national law and which competent authorities consider to qualify as a mutual, cooperative society, savings bank or a similar institution for the purposes of this Part;
Amendment 379 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – paragraph 1 – point a (a) the institution is: (i) of a type that is defined under applicable national law and which competent authorities consider to qualify as a mutual, cooperative society or a similar institution for the purposes of this Part; or (ii) the institution is wholly owned by an institution as described in point (i), it has approval from the competent authorities to make use of the provisions in this Article and provided that, and for as long as, 100% of the ordinary shares in issue in the institution are held directly or indirectly by an institution described in point (i);
Amendment 380 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – paragraph 1 – point b (b) the conditions laid down in Articles 26 and 27 are met, taking account of its specific statutes and legal form;
Amendment 381 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – paragraph 1 – point b (b) the conditions laid down in Articles 26 and 27 are met, taking account of its specific statutes and legal form;
Amendment 382 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – paragraph 1 – point b (b) the conditions laid down in Articles 26 and 27 are met, taking into account their specific constitution and legal structure;
Amendment 383 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – paragraph 1 – point b (b) the conditions laid down in Articles 26 a
Amendment 384 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 – introductory part EBA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards to specify the following with a view to encouraging the development of a robust and diverse banking sector in the EU with a variety of different liability structures:
Amendment 385 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) the conditions according to which competent authorities may determine that a type of undertaking recognised under applicable national law or as defined by the statute of the institution qualifies as a mutual, cooperative society or similar institution for the purposes of this Part;
Amendment 386 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 25 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 3 Power is delegated to the Commission to adopt the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph in accordance with the procedure laid down in Articles 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010, while ensuring the diversity of the European banking system.
Amendment 387 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 26 – paragraph 1 – introductory part 1.
Amendment 388 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 26 – paragraph 1 – point f – point i (i) the liquidation of the institution or administration by a resolution authority;
Amendment 389 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 26 – paragraph 1 – point g (g) the provisions governing the instruments do not indicate expressly or implicitly that the principal amount of the instruments would or might be reduced or repaid other than in the liquidation of the institution or administration by a resolution authority, and the institution does not otherwise provide such an indication prior to or at issuance of the instruments, except in the case of instruments referred to in Article 25 where the refusal by the institution to redeem such instruments is prohibited under applicable national law;
Amendment 390 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 26 – paragraph 1 – point h – point i (i) there are no preferential distribution treatment regarding the order of distribution payments, including in relation to other Common Equity Tier 1 instruments, and the terms governing the instruments do not provide preferential rights to payment of distributions;
Amendment 391 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 26 – paragraph 1 – point h – point iii (iii) the conditions governing the instruments do not include a cap or other restriction on the maximum level of distributions, except in the case of the instruments referred to in Article 25
Amendment 392 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 26 – paragraph 1 – point h – point iii (iii) the conditions governing the instruments do not include a cap or other restriction on the maximum level of distributions, except in the case of the instruments referred to in Article 25. Multiples of dividends which result in a disproportionate drag on capital shall not be allowed;
Amendment 393 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 26 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point b a (new) (ba) Whether and when multiple distributions would constitute a disproportionate drag on Common Equity Tier 1 capital.
Amendment 394 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 26 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point b b (new) (bb) the meaning of preferential distributions;
Amendment 395 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 26 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point b c (new) (bc) the definition and implications of 'absorbing the first and proportionately greatest share of losses as they occur';
Amendment 396 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 26 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point b d (new) (bd) the nature of a cap or other restriction on the maximum level of distributable items.
Amendment 397 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – title Capital instruments issued by mutuals, cooperative societies, savings banks and similar institutions
Amendment 398 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – title Capital instruments issued by mutuals, cooperative societies, savings banks and similar institutions
Amendment 399 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – title Capital instruments issued by mutuals, cooperative societies, savings banks and similar institutions
Amendment 400 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – title Capital instruments issued by mutuals, cooperative societies and similar institutions and by central institutions of co-operative networks
Amendment 401 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 1 1. Capital instruments issued by mutuals, co-operative societies, savings institutions and similar institutions shall qualify as Common Equity Tier 1 instruments only if the conditions laid down in Article 26 a
Amendment 402 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 1 1. Capital instruments issued by mutuals, cooperative societies, savings banks and similar institutions shall qualify as Common Equity Tier 1 instruments only if the conditions laid down in Article 26 and this Article are met while ensuring the development of a banking system with diverse liability structures.
Amendment 403 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 1 1. Capital instruments issued by mutuals, cooperative societies, savings banks and similar institutions shall qualify as Common Equity Tier 1 instruments only if the conditions laid down in Article 26 and this Article are met.
Amendment 404 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 1 1. Capital instruments issued by mutuals, cooperative societies, savings banks and similar institutions shall qualify as Common Equity Tier 1 instruments only if the conditions laid down in Article 26 and this Article are met.
Amendment 405 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 1 1. Capital instruments issued by mutuals, cooperative societies and similar institutions shall qualify as Common Equity Tier 1 instruments only if the conditions laid down in Article 26 and amended by this Article are met.
Amendment 406 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 1 1. Capital instruments issued by mutuals, cooperative societies and similar institutions shall qualify as Common Equity Tier 1 instruments only if the conditions laid down in Article 26 a
Amendment 407 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 2 – point b Amendment 408 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 2 – point b Amendment 409 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 3 3. The capital instruments may include a cap or restriction on the maximum level of distributions only where that cap or restriction is set out under applicable national law or the statute of the institution. Where such a cap or restriction is permitted, individual issues of capital instruments may include differing levels of cap or restriction.
Amendment 410 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 a (new) The condition laid down in the first sub- paragraph is without prejudice of the possibility for a mutual, cooperative society or a similar institution to recognize within CET1 capital instruments that do not afford voting rights to the holder and that meet both the following conditions: (a) the claim of the holders of the non- voting instruments in the insolvency or liquidation of the institution is proportionate to the share of the total Common Equity Tier 1 instruments that those non-voting instruments represent; (b) the instruments otherwise qualify as a Common Equity Tier 1 instruments.
Amendment 411 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 a (new) The condition laid down in the first sub- paragraph is without prejudice of the possibility for a mutual, cooperative society or a similar institution to recognize within CET1 capital instruments that do not afford voting rights to the holder and that meet both the following conditions: (a) the claim of the holders of the non- voting instruments in the insolvency or liquidation of the institution is proportionate to the share of the total Common Equity Tier 1 instruments that those non-voting instruments represent; (b) the instruments otherwise qualify as a Common Equity Tier 1 instruments, subject to the third sub-paragraph. Institutions referred to in the second sub- paragraph may, notwithstanding Article 26 (1) (h), pay higher distributions on the instruments referred to in the second sub- paragraph than on their other Common Equity Tier 1 instruments.
Amendment 412 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 5 – subparagraph 1 a (new) The condition laid down in the first sub- paragraph is without prejudice of the possibility for a mutual, cooperative society or a similar institution to recognize within CET1 capital instruments that do not afford voting rights to the holder and that meet both the following conditions: (a) the claim of the holders of the non- voting instruments in the insolvency or liquidation of the institution is proportionate to the share of the total Common Equity Tier 1 instruments that those non-voting instruments represent; (b) the instruments otherwise qualify as a Common Equity Tier 1 instruments.
Amendment 413 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 5 a (new) Amendment 414 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 27 – paragraph 6 – subparagraph 2 EBA shall submit those draft regulatory technical standards to the Commission
Amendment 415 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 28 a (new) Amendment 416 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 30 – paragraph 1 – point b a (new) Amendment 417 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 30 – paragraph 1 – point b a (new) (ba) unrealized gains or losses on EU sovereign debt that are valued at fair value and held in the available for sale category. Until the review of the IFRS due to eliminate the available for sale category, EBA shall draft technical standards to specify the conditions according to which point (ba) shall apply.
Amendment 418 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 33 – paragraph 1 – point c (c) deferred tax assets that rely on future profitability, or whose monetization cannot be considered as certain;
Amendment 419 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 33 – paragraph 1 – point e (e) defined benefit pension fund assets and adjustments of net pension liabilities of the institution;
Amendment 420 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 33 – paragraph 1 – point i (i) the a
Amendment 421 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 33 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 3 Power is delegated to the Commission to adopt the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph in accordance with the procedure laid down in Articles 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010. Institutions shall apply these standards no earlier than nine months after their publication.
Amendment 422 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 34 – paragraph 1 – point b a (new) (ba) the amount to be deducted shall be reduced by the amount of investments in software classified as intangible assets under the relevant accounting standards.
Amendment 423 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 34 – paragraph 1 – point b a (new) (ba) The amount to be deducted shall be reduced by the amount of software programmes classified as intangible assets under the relevant international accounting standards.
Amendment 424 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 34 – paragraph 1 – point b a (new) (ba) the amount to be deducted shall be reduced by the amount of software classified as intangible assets under the relevant accounting standards.
Amendment 425 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 34 – paragraph 1 – point b a (new) (ba) the amount of intangible assets to be deducted shall be reduced by the amount of software classified as intangible assets under the relevant accounting standards.
Amendment 426 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 35 – paragraph 5 a (new) 5a. The amount of Deferred tax assets that derive from a countercyclical provisioning accounting system will not require deduction in accordance with this article.
Amendment 427 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 36 – paragraph 1 1. Institutions shall apply a risk weight in accordance with Chapter 2 or 3 of Title II of Part Three, as applicable, to
Amendment 428 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 36 – paragraph 1 1. Institutions shall apply a risk weight in accordance with Chapter 2 or 3 of Title II of Part Three, as applicable, to
Amendment 429 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 36 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. Deferred tax assets that do not rely on future profitability
Amendment 430 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 36 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. Deferred tax assets that do not rely on
Amendment 431 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 36 – paragraph 2 – point c (c) deferred tax assets arising from temporary differences, wh
Amendment 432 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 36 – paragraph 2 – point c (c) deferred tax assets arising from temporary differences, wh
Amendment 433 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 36 – paragraph 2 – point c a (new) (ca) a deferred tax asset shall not rely on future profitability in so far as it is probable that taxable profits will be available as a result of the reversing of taxable temporary difference (deferred tax liabilities) relating to the same taxation authority and the same taxable entity.
Amendment 434 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 38 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 EBA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards to specify the criteria according to which a competent authority shall permit an institution to reduce the amount of assets in the defined benefit pension fund as specified in point (b) of paragraph 1. EBA shall also develop draft regulatory technical standards to specify the criteria according to which a competent authority shall permit an institution to reduce the amount of net defined pension liabilities as specified in paragraph 2a.
Amendment 435 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 38 – paragraph 2 a (new) Amendment 436 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 39 – paragraph 1 – point a (a) institutions may calculate the amount of holdings of own Common Equity Tier 1 instruments in the trading book on the basis of the net long position provided the long and short positions are in the same underlying exposure
Amendment 437 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 43 – paragraph 4 4. The amount of holdings referred to in point (h) of Article 33(1) that is equal to or less than 10 % of the Common Equity Tier 1 items of the institution after applying the provisions laid down in points (a)(i) to (iii) of paragraph 1 shall not be deducted and shall be risk weighted at 100% or be subject to the applicable risk weights in accordance with Chapter
Amendment 438 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 45 – paragraph 1 – introductory part 1. In making the deductions required pursuant to point
Amendment 439 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 45 – paragraph 1 – point a Amendment 440 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 45 – paragraph - 2 (new) - 2. Without prejudice to paragraph 1 above and subject to the provision of the present section 3, [Member States may allow institutions not to deduct] institutions shall not deduct holdings in the Common Equity Tier 1 instruments of the insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and insurance holding companies in which the institution has an investment, whether significant or not, where the following conditions are met: a) the shares of such undertakings are listed in a European regulated market; b) the entities act according to a traditional insurance business model; c) the institution does not own more than 15% of the voting rights or capital of that undertaking; d) following assessment by the competent authority, the competent authority is satisfied of the level of risk controls and financial analysis procedures specifically adopted by the institution in order to supervise the investment in the undertaking.
Amendment 441 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 45 – paragraph - 2 (new) -2. Without prejudice to paragraph 1 above and subject to the provision of the present Section 3, [Member States may allow institutions not to deduct] institutions shall not deduct holdings in the Common Equity Tier 1 instruments of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and insurance holding companies in which the institution has an investment, whether significant or not, where the following conditions are met: a) the shares of such undertakings are listed in a European regulated market; b) such entities act according to a low financial risk insurance business model; c) the institution does not own more than 20% of the voting rights or capital of that undertaking; d) following assessment by the competent authority, the same authority is satisfied of the level of risk controls and financial analysis procedures specifically adopted by the institution in order to supervise the investment in the undertaking.
Amendment 442 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 45 – paragraph 2 2. Items that are not deducted pursuant to paragraph 1 and 2 shall be risk weighted at 250
Amendment 443 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 45 – paragraph 2 2. Items that are not deducted pursuant to paragraph 1 and 2 shall be risk weighted at 250 % and subject to the requirements of Title IV of Part Three, as applicable.
Amendment 444 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – title Amendment 445 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – title Other exemptions from, and alternatives to, deduction where consolidation
Amendment 446 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – title Other exemptions from, and alternatives to, deduction where consolidation
Amendment 447 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 1 Amendment 448 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 1 Amendment 449 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 Amendment 450 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 Amendment 451 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 As an alternative to the deduction of holdings of an institution in the Common Equity Tier 1 instruments of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and insurance holding companies in which the institution has a significant investment,
Amendment 452 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 Amendment 453 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 Amendment 454 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 An institution may apply method 1 (accounting consolidation)
Amendment 455 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 An institution may apply method 1 (accounting consolidation) only
Amendment 456 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 a (new) Where an institution applies method 1, 2 or 3 of Annex I to Directive 2002/87/EC pursuant to sub-paragraph 2, the institution shall disclose: (a) its capital ratio as calculated according to Article 87(2)(a) following the application of method 1, 2 or 3 of Annex I to Directive 2002/87/EC pursuant to sub- paragraph 2; and (b) its capital ratio as calculated according to Article 87(2)(a) had the holdings of the institution in the Common Equity Tier 1 instruments of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and insurance holding companies in which the institution has a significant investment been deducted.
Amendment 457 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 1 a (new) 1 a. Without prejudice to the provisions of the present Section 3, [Member States may allow institutions not to deduct] institutions shall not deduct holdings in the Common Equity Tier 1, instruments of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and insurance holding companies in which the institution has an investment, whether significant or not, where the following conditions are met: a) the shares of such undertakings are listed in a European regulated market; b) the entities act according to a traditional insurance business model; c) the institution does not own more than 15% of the voting rights or capital of that undertaking; d) following assessment by the competent authority, the competent authority is satisfied of the level of risk controls and financial analysis procedures specifically adopted by the institution in order to supervise the investment in the undertaking. With reference to items that are not deducted pursuant to paragraph 1 As an alternative to the deduction of holdings of an institution in the Common Equity Tier 1 instruments of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and insurance holding companies in which the institution has a significant investment, competent authorities may allow institutions to apply methods 1, 2 or 3 of Annex I to Directive 2002/87/EC. The institution shall apply the method chosen in a consistent manner over time.
Amendment 458 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 1 a (new) 1 a. Without prejudice to the provisions of the present Section 3, [Member States may allow institutions not to deduct] institutions shall not deduct holdings in the Common Equity Tier 1 instruments of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and insurance holding companies in which the institution has an investment, whether significant or not, where the following conditions are met: a) the shares of such undertakings are listed in a European regulated market; b) such entities act according to a low financial risk insurance business model; c) the institution does not own more than 20% of the voting rights or capital of that undertaking; d) following assessment by the competent authority, the same authority is satisfied of the level of risk controls and financial analysis procedures specifically adopted by the institution in order to supervise the investment in the undertaking.
Amendment 459 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 1 b (new) 1 b. With reference to items that are not deducted pursuant to paragraph 1, as an alternative to the deduction of holdings of an institution in the Common Equity Tier 1 instruments of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and insurance holding companies in which the institution has a significant investment, competent authorities may allow institutions to apply methods 1, 2 or 3 of Annex I to Directive 2002/87/EC. The institution shall apply the method chosen in a consistent manner over time. An institution may apply method 1 (accounting consolidation) only if it has received the prior consent of the competent authority. The competent authority may grant such consent only if it is satisfied that the level of integrated management and internal control regarding the entities that would be included in the scope of consolidation under method 1 is adequate.
Amendment 460 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 2 2.
Amendment 461 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 2 2. For the purposes of calculating own funds on a stand-alone or subconsolidated basis, institutions subject to supervision on a consolidated basis in accordance with Chapter 2 of Title II of Part One shall not deduct holdings referred to in points (h) and (i) of Article 33(1) in relevant entities included in the scope of consolidated supervision.
Amendment 462 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 2 2. For the purposes of calculating own funds on a stand-alone basis, institutions subject to supervision on a consolidated basis in accordance with Chapter 2 of Title II of Part One
Amendment 463 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 2 2. For the purposes of calculating own funds on a stand-alone basis, institutions subject to supervision on a consolidated basis in accordance with Chapter 2 of Title II of Part One shall not deduct holdings referred to in points (h) and (i) of Article 33(1) in relevant entities included in the scope of consolidated supervision. Institutions should apply a risk weighting of up to 250% to these holdings when calculating their total risk exposure amounts for credit risk used in the calculation of their capital ratios.
Amendment 464 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3 – introductory part 3. Competent authorities may, for the purposes of calculating own funds on a stand-alone or sub-consolidated basis, permit institutions not to deduct
Amendment 465 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3 – point a Amendment 466 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3 – point a (a) where the holding is in a relevant entity which is included in the same supplementary supervision as the institution in accordance with Directive 2002/87/EC
Amendment 467 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3 – point a a (new) (aa) Holdings in respect of which deduction is not made in accordance with paragraphs 1, 2, or 3 shall qualify as equity exposures and assigned a risk weight of 100% or be weighted in accordance with Chapter 3 of Title II of Part Three of Directive 2012/.../EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of ... [on the access to the activity of credit institutions and the prudential supervision of credit institutions and investment firms];
Amendment 468 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3 – point b – introductory part (b) where an institution referred to in Article 25 has a holding in another such institution, or in its central or regional credit institution, or in the parent company of its central or regional credit institution and the following conditions are met:
Amendment 469 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3 – point b – introductory part (b) where an institution referred to in Article 25 has a holding in another such institution, or in its central or regional credit institution, or in the parent undertaking of its central or regional credit institution, and the following conditions are met:
Amendment 470 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3 – point b – introductory part (b) where an institution referred to in Article 25 has a holding in another such institution, or in the parent undertaking of its central or regional credit institution, and the following conditions are met:
Amendment 471 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3 – point b – point i Amendment 472 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3 – point b – point i Amendment 473 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3 – point b – point i i) where the holding is in a central or regional credit institution, either the institution with that holding is associated with that central or regional credit institution in a network subject to legal or statutory provisions and
Amendment 474 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3 – point b – point i (i) where the holding is in a central or regional credit institution, either the institution with that holding is associated with that central or regional credit institution in a network subject to legal or statutory provisions and
Amendment 475 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3 – point b – point i (i) where the holding is in a central or regional credit institution, the institution with that holding is associated with that central or regional credit institution in a network subject to legal or statutory provisions and the central or regional credit institution is responsible, under those provisions, for cash-clearing operations within that network or that network ensures the liquidity and solvency of the institution in accordance with Article 108(7);
Amendment 476 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3 – point b – point i (i) where the holding is in a central or regional credit institution, the institution with that holding is associated with that central or regional credit institution in a network subject to legal or statutory or contractual provisions and the central or regional credit institution is responsible, under those provisions, for cash-clearing operations within that network;
Amendment 477 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3 – point b – point i (i) where the holding is in a central or regional credit institution, the institution with that holding is associated with that central or regional credit institution in a network subject to legal or statutory or contractual provisions and the central or regional credit institution is responsible, under those provisions, for cash-clearing operations within that network;
Amendment 478 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3 – point b – point ii (ii) the institutions referred to in Article 25 and its central or regional credit institution fall within the same institutional protection scheme referred to in Article 108(7);
Amendment 479 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3 – point b – point ii (ii) the institutions referred to in Article 25 and its central or regional credit institution fall within the same institutional protection scheme referred to in Article 108(7);
Amendment 480 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3 – point b – point v v) the institution draws up
Amendment 481 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3 – point b – point v (v) the institution draws up and reports to the competent authorities the
Amendment 482 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3 – point b – point v (v) the institution draws up and reports to the competent authorities the
Amendment 483 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3 – point b – point v v) the institution draws up
Amendment 484 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3 – point b – point v v) the institution draws up and reports to the competent authorities the consolidated or aggregated balance sheet referred to in point (e) of Article 108(7) no less frequently than
Amendment 485 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3 – point b – point v (v) the institution draws up and reports to the competent authorities the consolidated or aggregated balance sheet referred to in point (e) of Article 108(7) no less frequently than
Amendment 486 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3 – point b – point v (v) the institution draws up and reports to the competent authorities the consolidated or aggregated balance sheet referred to in point (e) of Article 108(7) no less frequently than
Amendment 487 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 46 – paragraph 3 a (new) 3a. The holdings in respect of which deduction is not made in accordance with paragraphs 1, 2 or 3 shall qualify as equity exposures and be risk weighted in accordance with Chapter 2 or 3 of Title II of Part Three, as applicable.
source: PE-483.850
2012/03/08
ECON
326 amendments...
Amendment 488 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 49 – paragraph 1 – point n (n) the provisions governing the instruments require the principal amount of the instruments to be written down, or the instruments to be converted to Common Equity Tier 1 instruments, upon the occurrence of a trigger event and before any state aid, as defined by case law under Article 107 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, is granted to the institution concerned;
Amendment 489 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 49 – paragraph 1 – point n (n) the provisions governing the instruments require the principal amount of the instruments except for the provisions contained under Article 51, paragraph c) let (i) below to be written down temporarily, or the instruments to be converted to Common Equity Tier 1 instruments, upon the occurrence of a trigger event;
Amendment 490 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 49 – paragraph 1 – point n (n) the provisions governing the instruments require the principal amount of the instruments - except for the provisions contained under Article 51, paragraph c), let.(i) below - to be written down
Amendment 491 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 49 – paragraph 1 – point n (n) the provisions governing the instruments require the principal amount of the instruments to be written down
Amendment 492 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 49 – paragraph 1 – point p a (new) (pa) the provisions governing the instruments require the principal amount of the Additional Tier 1 instruments to be either permanently written down to zero or converted into Common Equity Tier 1 instruments upon a determination by the competent authority under Article 51a(1), unless the Member State in which the institution was established or authorised has in effect a legal regime that would require an equivalent write-down or conversion and that Member State has not required the institution to include similar provisions in its regulatory capital instruments.
Amendment 493 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 49 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) the nature of the permanent or temporarily write down of the principal amount;
Amendment 494 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 49 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) the nature of the permanent and temporarily write down of the principal amount;
Amendment 495 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 49 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) the nature of the write down of the principal amount; the nature of any write up of the principal amount of an Additional Tier 1 instrument following a write down of its principal amount on a temporary basis.
Amendment 496 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 49 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 – point c – point ii Amendment 497 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 49 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 – point c – point iii (iii) writing
Amendment 498 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 50 – paragraph 1 – point b Amendment 499 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 50 – paragraph 1 – point b (b) a requirement for the payment of distributions on Common Equity Tier 1, Additional Tier 1 or Tier 2 instruments to be cancelled in the event that distributions are not made on those Additional Tier 1 instruments
Amendment 500 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 51 – paragraph 1 – introductory part For the purposes of point (n) of Article 49(1), the following provisions shall apply to Additional Tier 1 instruments that are classed as liabilities for accounting purposes:
Amendment 501 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 51 – paragraph 1 – point a – introductory part (a) a trigger event occurs when the
Amendment 502 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 51 – paragraph 1 – point a – point i (i) 5
Amendment 503 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 51 – paragraph 1 – point a – point ii (ii) a level higher than 5
Amendment 504 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 51 – paragraph 1 – point a a (new) (aa) the instruments convert to common equity tier 1 instruments at par value
Amendment 505 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 51 a (new) Article 51 a Write down or conversion of Additional Tier 1 instruments upon determination by the competent authority (1) For the purposes of point (q) (new) of Article 49(1), the write-down or conversion shall occur when: (a) the competent authority makes a determination that, unless the relevant Additional Tier 1 instruments are written down or converted, the institution will no longer be viable; (b) a decision has been made in a Member State to provide own funds, or equivalent support, to the institution or a parent undertaking of the institution and the competent authority makes a determination that without the provision of such support the institution would no longer be viable; or (c) if the relevant Additional Tier 1 instruments are recognised for the purposes of meeting the own funds requirements of the institution or its parent undertaking on a consolidated basis, when the competent authority of the Member State of the consolidating supervisor has made a determination that unless those instruments are written down or converted, the consolidated group will no longer be viable. (2) Upon a determination under point (1) the principal amount of the Additional Tier 1 instruments shall be permanently written down to zero or converted into Common Equity Tier 1 instruments. (3)An institution issuing Additional Tier 1 instruments shall maintain at all times the necessary prior authorisation to issue the Common Equity Tier 1 instruments into which the Additional Tier 1 instruments would convert upon a determination under point (1); (4) An institution issuing Additional Tier 1 instruments shall ensure that there are no procedural impediments to the conversion of the Additional Tier 1 instruments into Common Equity Tier 1 instruments by virtue of its instruments of incorporation or statutes. (5) The terms of the Additional Tier 1 instruments must require any write-down or conversion to occur prior to the provision of any Member State own funds or equivalent support.
Amendment 506 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 59 – paragraph 1 – point b a (new) (ba) prudential reserves linked to the fact that exposures are being shown at a lower value, in accordance with Article 37(2) of Directive 86/635/EEC.
Amendment 507 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 59 – paragraph 1 – point d a (new) (da) value adjustments referred to in article 37 para 2 of directive 86/635/EU;
Amendment 508 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 59 – paragraph 1 – point d b (new) (db) the commitments of the members of credit institutions set up as cooperative societies and the joint and several commitments of the borrowers of certain institutions organised as funds.
Amendment 509 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 59 – paragraph 1 – point d a (new) (da) Value adjustments referred to in Article 37 paragraph 2 of directive 86/635/EU.
Amendment 510 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 60 – paragraph 1 – point m a (new) (ma) the provisions governing the instruments require the principal amount of the instruments to be written down, or the instruments to be converted to Common Equity Tier 1 instruments, upon the occurrence of a trigger event and before any state aid, as defined by case law under Article 107 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, is granted to the institution concerned;
Amendment 511 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 60 – paragraph 1 – point n a (new) (na) the provisions governing the instruments require the principal amount of the Tier 2 instruments to be either permanently written down to zero or converted into Common Equity Tier 1 instruments upon a determination by the competent authority under Article 60a(1), unless the Member State in which the institution was established or authorised has in effect a legal regime that would require an equivalent write-down or conversion and that Member State has not required the institution to include similar provisions in its regulatory capital instruments.
Amendment 512 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 60 – paragraph 1 a (new) EBA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards to specify elements referred to in points (b) and (c) of paragraph 2 of Article 49. EBA shall submit those draft regulatory technical standards to the Commission by 1 January 2013. Power is delegated to the Commission to adopt the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first sub-paragraph in accordance with the procedure laid down in Articles 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010.
Amendment 513 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 60 a (new) Article 60a Write down or conversion of Tier 2 instruments upon determination by the competent authority (1) For the purposes of point (o) of Article 60(1), the write-down or conversion shall occur when: (a) the competent authority makes a determination that, unless the relevant Tier 2 instruments are written down or converted, the institution will no longer be viable; (b) a decision has been made in a Member State to provide own funds, or equivalent support, to the institution or a parent undertaking of the institution and the competent authority makes a determination that without the provision of such support the institution would no longer be viable; or (c)if the relevant Tier 2 instruments are recognised for the purposes of meeting the own funds requirements of the institution or its parent undertaking on a consolidated basis, when the competent authority of the Member State of the consolidating supervisor has made a determination that unless those instruments are written down or converted, the consolidated group will no longer be viable. (2) Upon a determination under paragraph 1 the principal amount of the Tier 2 instruments shall be permanently written down to zero or converted into Common Equity Tier 1 instruments. (3) An institution issuing Tier 2 instruments shall maintain at all times the necessary prior authorisation to issue the Common Equity Tier 1 instruments into which the Tier 2 instruments would convert upon a determination under paragraph 1; (4) An institution issuing Tier 2 instruments shall ensure that there are no procedural impediments to the conversion of the Tier 2 instruments into Common Equity Tier 1 instruments by virtue of its instruments of incorporation or statutes. (5) The terms of the Tier 2 instruments must require any write-down or conversion to occur prior to the provision of any Member State own funds or equivalent support.
Amendment 514 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 73 – paragraph 1 – point b a (new) (ba) The competent authority may at any time grant permission for early redemption of dated or undated instruments in the event that there is a change in the applicable tax treatment or regulatory classification of such instruments which was unforeseen at the date of issue.
Amendment 515 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 75 – paragraph 4 4. EBA shall provide technical advice to the Commission by 31 December 2013 on possible treatments of unrealised gains measured at fair value other than including them in Common Equity Tier 1 without adjustment. Such recommendations shall take into account relevant developments in international accounting standards and in international agreements on prudential standards for banks. Fundamental Banks shall not be obliged to use these international accounting standards or their EU transposition.
Amendment 516 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 76 – paragraph 1 – point c a (new) Amendment 517 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 78 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d a (new) (da) in case the special purpose entity is settled outside the EU it provides publicly accessible information about the jurisdiction in which it is based, its annual accounts and the amount of taxes paid.
Amendment 518 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 78 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d a (new) (da) the special purpose entity provides publicly accessible information about the jurisdiction in which it is based, its annual accounts and the amount of taxes paid.
Amendment 519 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 79 – paragraph 1 – introductory part Institutions shall determine the amount of minority interests of a subsidiary that is included in consolidated Common Equity Tier 1 capital by
Amendment 520 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 79 – paragraph 1 – point a – introductory part (a) the Common Equity Tier 1 capital of the subsidiary
Amendment 521 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 79 – paragraph 1 – point a – introductory part (a) the Common Equity Tier 1 capital of
Amendment 522 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 79 – paragraph 1 – point a – point i Amendment 523 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 79 – paragraph 1 – point a – point i (i) the amount of Common Equity Tier 1 capital of that subsidiary required to meet the sum of the requirement laid down in point (a) of Article 87(1)
Amendment 524 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 79 – paragraph 1 – point a – point i (i) the amount of Common Equity Tier 1 capital of that subsidiary required to meet the sum of the requirement laid down in point (a) of Article 87(1) and the combined buffer referred to in Article 122(2) of Directive [inserted by OP] and any specific own funds requirement referred to in article 100 of Directive [inserted by OP] plus a significant margin as determined by the competent authority of the subsidiary. The amount shall also take into account, where relevant, article 476 and any requirements imposed under article 443;
Amendment 525 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 79 – paragraph 1 – point a – point i (i) the amount of Common Equity Tier 1 capital of that subsidiary required to meet the sum of the requirement laid down in point (a) of Article 87(1)
Amendment 526 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 79 – paragraph 1 – point a – point i (i) the amount of Common Equity Tier 1 capital of that subsidiary required to meet the sum of the requirement laid down in point (a) of Article 87(1) and the combined buffer referred to in Article 122(2) of Directive [inserted by OP]
Amendment 527 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 79 – paragraph 1 – point a – point i (i) the amount of Common Equity Tier 1 capital of that subsidiary required to meet the sum of the requirement laid down in point (a) of Article 87(1) a specific requirement under Article 100 of Directive [inserted by OP] or the internal capital calculated by the institution and the combined buffer referred to in Article 122(2) of Directive [inserted by OP];
Amendment 528 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 79 – paragraph 1 – point a – point ii Amendment 529 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 79 – paragraph 1 – point a – point ii (ii) the amount of consolidated Common Equity Tier 1 capital that relates to that subsidiary that is required on a consolidated basis to meet the sum of the requirement laid down in point (a) of Article 87(1)
Amendment 530 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 79 – paragraph 1 – point a – point ii (ii) the amount of consolidated Common Equity Tier 1 capital that relates to that subsidiary that is required on a consolidated basis to meet the sum of the requirement laid down in point (a) of Article 87(1) and the combined buffer referred to in Article 122(2) of Directive [inserted by OP] and any specific own funds requirement referred to in article 100 of Directive [inserted by OP] plus a significant margin as determined by the competent authority of the subsidiary. The amount shall also take into account, where relevant, article 476 and any requirements imposed under article 443;
Amendment 531 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 79 – paragraph 1 – point a – point ii (ii) the amount of consolidated Common Equity Tier 1 capital that relates to that subsidiary that is required on a consolidated basis to meet the sum of the requirement laid down in point (a) of Article 87(1)
Amendment 532 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 79 – paragraph 1 – point a – point ii (ii) the amount of consolidated Common Equity Tier 1 capital that relates to that subsidiary that is required on a consolidated basis to meet the sum of the requirement laid down in point (a) of Article 87(1) and the combined buffer referred to in Article 122(2) of Directive [inserted by OP]
Amendment 533 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 79 – paragraph 1 – point a – point ii (ii) the amount of consolidated Common Equity Tier 1 capital that relates to that subsidiary that is required on a consolidated basis to meet the sum of the requirement laid down in point (a) of Article 87(1) a specific requirement under Article 100 of Directive [inserted by OP] or the internal capital calculated by the institution in Article 72 of Directive and the combined buffer referred to in Article 122(2) of Directive [inserted by OP];
Amendment 534 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 79 – paragraph 1 – point a – point ii a (new) (iia) The calculation referred to in paragraph 1 shall be undertaken on a subconsolidated basis for each subsidiary referred to in Article 76 (1). An institution may choose not to undertake this calculation for a subsidiary referred to in Article 76 (1). Where an institution takes such a decision, the minority interest of that subsidiary may not be included in consolidated Common Equity Tier 1.
Amendment 535 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 79 – paragraph 1 a (new) The above rule shall not be applied if the subsidiary is minority-owned by a holding company - parent company, parent financial holding company, parent mixed- activity holding company - which has no operational activities. The competent authorities may decide, on a case by case basis, that any group may be subject to this rule, whether its subsidiaries are majority-owned or minority-owned, if justified by a high level of risk exposure of such group.
Amendment 536 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 79 – paragraph 1 a (new) Where the parent company of a credit institution or of an investment firm is a non operating holding company having a minority control over its consolidated risk- weighted assets, such credit institution or investment firm is exempted, with regard to its relations with the minority subsidiaries concerned, from the application of the provisions of this Article. As the case may be, competent authorities may impose such rule on a case by case basis to a credit institution or an investment firm which they deemed exposed to a high degree of systemic risk.
Amendment 537 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 79 – paragraph 1 a (new) Competent authorities may permit institutions not to subtract from the minority interests of a cross-guarantee scheme the result of multiplying the amount referred to in paragraph 1(a) by the percentage referred to in paragraph 1(b) subject to the conditions laid down in Article 108(7).
Amendment 538 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 79 – paragraph 1 a (new) If a competent authority derogates from the application of prudential requirements on an individual basis, as laid down in Article 6, calculation of minority interests included in consolidated Common Equity Tier 1 capital should be done without taking into account the individual waiver.
Amendment 539 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 80 – paragraph 1 – point a – introductory part (a) the
Amendment 540 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 80 – paragraph 1 – point a – introductory part (a) the amount of Tier 1 capital of the subsidiary minus the lower of the following:
Amendment 541 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 80 – paragraph 1 – point a – introductory part (a) the Tier 1 capital of the subsidiary minus the lower of the following:
Amendment 542 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 80 – paragraph 1 – point a – introductory part (a) the Tier 1 capital of the subsidiary minus the lower of the following:
Amendment 543 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 80 – paragraph 1 – point a – point i (i) the amount of Tier 1 capital of the subsidiary required to meet the sum of the requirement laid down in point (b) of Article 87(1)
Amendment 544 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 80 – paragraph 1 – point a – point i (i) the amount of Tier 1 capital of the subsidiary required to meet the sum of the requirement laid down in point (b) of Article 87(1) and the combined buffer referred to in Article 122(2)of Directive [inserted by OP] and any specific own funds requirement referred to in article 100 of Directive [inserted by OP] plus a significant margin as determined by the competent authority of the subsidiary. The amount shall also take into account, where relevant, article 476 and any requirements imposed under article 443;
Amendment 545 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 80 – paragraph 1 – point a – point i (i) the amount of Tier 1 capital of the
Amendment 546 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 80 – paragraph 1 – point a – point i (i) the amount of Tier 1 capital of the subsidiary required to meet the sum of the requirement laid down in point (b) of Article 87(1), a specific requirement under Article 100 of Directive [inserted by OP] or the internal capital calculated by the institution and the combined buffer referred to in Article 122(2)of Directive [inserted by OP];
Amendment 547 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 80 – paragraph 1 – point a – point ii (ii) the amount of consolidated Tier 1 capital that relates to the subsidiary that is required on a consolidated basis to meet the sum of the requirement laid down in point (b) of Article 87(1)
Amendment 548 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 80 – paragraph 1 – point a – point ii (ii) the amount of consolidated Tier 1 capital that relates to the subsidiary that is required on a consolidated basis to meet the sum of the requirement laid down in point (b) of Article 87(1) and the combined buffer referred to in Article 122(2)of Directive [inserted by OP] and any specific own funds requirement referred to in article 100 of Directive [inserted by OP] plus a significant margin as determined by the competent authority of the subsidiary. The amount shall also take into account, where relevant, article 476 and any requirements imposed under article 443;
Amendment 549 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 80 – paragraph 1 – point a – point ii (ii) the amount of consolidated Tier 1 capital that relates to the subsidiary that is required on a consolidated basis to meet the sum of the requirement laid down in point (b) of Article 87(1)
Amendment 550 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 80 – paragraph 1 – point a – point ii (ii) the amount of consolidated Tier 1 capital that relates to the subsidiary that is required on a consolidated basis to meet the sum of the requirement laid down in point (b) of Article 87(1) a specific requirement under Article 100 of Directive [inserted by OP] or the internal capital calculated by the institution and the combined buffer referred to in Article 122(2)of Directive [inserted by OP];
Amendment 551 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 80 – paragraph 1 a (new) If a competent authority derogates from the application of prudential requirements on an individual basis, as laid down in Article 6, calculation of qualifying Tier 1 instruments included in consolidated Tier 1 capital should be done without taking into account the individual waiver.
Amendment 552 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 81 – paragraph 1 Institutions shall determine the amount of qualifying Tier 1 capital of a subsidiary that is included in consolidated Additional Tier 1 capital. The minority interest in a primary credit institution in a Member State should be recognised in full, provided the excess funding, above regulatory requirements, is fully transferable throughout the group. The amount of the remaining minority interests that shall be included in consolidated Additional Tier 1 shall be calculated by subtracting from the qualifying Tier 1 capital of that undertaking included in consolidated Tier 1 capital the minority interests of that undertaking that are included in consolidated Common Equity Tier 1 capital.
Amendment 553 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 81 – paragraph 1 Institutions shall determine the amount of qualifying Tier 1 capital of a subsidiary that is included in consolidated Additional Tier 1 capital by subtracting from the qualifying Tier 1 capital of that undertaking included in consolidated Tier 1 capital the minority interests of that undertaking that are included in consolidated Common Equity Tier 1 capital. If a competent authority derogates from the application of prudential requirements on an individual basis, as laid down in Article 6, calculation of qualifying Tier 1 capital included in consolidated Tier 1 capital should be done without taking into account the individual waiver
Amendment 554 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 82 – paragraph 1 – point a – introductory part (a) the
Amendment 555 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 82 – paragraph 1 – point a – introductory part (a) the own funds of the subsidiary minus the lower of the following:
Amendment 556 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 82 – paragraph 1 – point a – introductory part (a) the own Funds of the subsidiary minus the lower of the following:
Amendment 557 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 82 – paragraph 1 – point a – introductory part (a) the own funds of the subsidiary minus the lower of the following:
Amendment 558 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 82 – paragraph 1 – point a – point i (i) the amount of own funds of the subsidiary required to meet the sum of the requirement laid down in point (c) of Article 87(1)
Amendment 559 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 82 – paragraph 1 – point a – point i (i) the amount of own funds of the subsidiary required to meet the sum of the requirement laid down in point (c) of Article 87(1) and the combined buffer referred to in Article 122(2) of Directive [inserted by OP] and any specific own funds requirement referred to in article 100 of Directive [inserted by OP] plus a significant margin as determined by the competent authority of the subsidiary. The amount shall also take into account, where relevant, article 476 and any requirements imposed under article 443;
Amendment 560 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 82 – paragraph 1 – point a – point i (i) the amount of own funds of the subsidiary required to meet the sum of the requirement laid down in point (c) of Article 87(1), the specific own funds requirements referred to in Article 100 of Directive [inserted by OP] and the combined buffer referred to in Article 122(2) of Directive [inserted by OP] and any additional local supervisory regulations in non EU member states;
Amendment 561 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 82 – paragraph 1 – point a – point i (i) the amount of own funds of the
Amendment 562 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 82 – paragraph 1 – point a – point ii (ii) the amount of own funds that relates to the subsidiary that is required on a consolidated basis to meet the sum of the requirement laid down in point (c) of Article 87(1)
Amendment 563 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 82 – paragraph 1 – point a – point ii (ii) the amount of own funds that relates to the subsidiary that is required on a consolidated basis to meet the sum of the requirement laid down in point (c) of Article 87(1) and the combined buffer referred to in Article 122(2)of Directive [inserted by OP] and any specific own funds requirement referred to in article 100 of Directive [inserted by OP] plus a significant margin as determined by the competent authority of the subsidiary. The amount shall also take into account, where relevant, article 476 and any requirements imposed under article 443;
Amendment 564 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 82 – paragraph 1 – point a – point ii (ii) the amount of own funds that relates to the subsidiary that is required on a consolidated basis to meet the sum of the requirement laid down in point (c) of Article 87(1), a specific requirement under Article 100 of Directive [inserted by OP] or the internal capital calculated by the institution in Article 72 of Directive and the combined buffer referred to in Article 122(2) of Directive [inserted by OP];
Amendment 565 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 82 – paragraph 1 – point b (b) the qualifying own funds of the undertaking, expressed as a percentage of all own funds instruments of the subsidiary that are included in Common Equity Tier 1, Additional Tier 1 and Tier 2 items and the related retained earnings and share premium accounts
Amendment 566 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 82 – paragraph 1 a (new) If a competent authority derogates from the application of prudential requirements on an individual basis, as laid down in Article 6, calculation of qualifying Tier 1 capital included in consolidated Tier 1 capital should be done without taking into account the individual waiver.
Amendment 567 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 83 – paragraph 1 Institutions shall determine the amount of qualifying own funds of a subsidiary that is included in consolidated Tier 2 capital. The minority interest in a primary credit institution in a Member State should be recognised in full, provided the excess funding, above regulatory requirements, is fully transferable throughout the group. The amount of the remaining consolidated Tier 2 capital shall be determined by subtracting from the qualifying own funds of that undertaking that are included in consolidated own funds the qualifying Tier 1 capital of that undertaking that is included in consolidated Tier 1 capital.
Amendment 568 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 83 – paragraph 1 Institutions shall determine the amount of qualifying own funds of a subsidiary that is included in consolidated Tier 2 capital by subtracting from the qualifying own funds of that undertaking that are included in consolidated own funds the qualifying Tier 1 capital of that undertaking that is included in consolidated Tier 1 capital. If a competent authority derogates from the application of prudential requirements on an individual basis, as laid down in Article 6, calculation of qualifying Tier 1 capital included in consolidated Tier 1 capital should be done without taking into account the individual waiver.
Amendment 569 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 83 a (new) Article 83 a Monitoring of consolidated capital arrangements The consolidated capital arrangements under articles 80 to 83 can lead to conflict between host regulators encouraging issuance of capital via local subsidiaries and home regulators restricting the amount of capital credit given at the group level. These conflicting interests should be balanced. EBA shall monitor the arrangements and impact on European banks and issue regulatory technical standards for the purpose of a harmonised approach in the EU.
Amendment 571 #
Proposal for a regulation Part 3 – Article 87 – paragraph 1 – point a (a) a Common Equity Tier 1 capital ratio of
Amendment 572 #
Proposal for a regulation Part 3 – Article 87 – paragraph 1 – point a (a) a Common Equity Tier 1 capital ratio of
Amendment 573 #
Proposal for a regulation Part 3 – Article 87 – paragraph 1 – point b (b) a Tier 1 capital ratio of
Amendment 574 #
Proposal for a regulation Part 3 – Article 87 – paragraph 1 – point b (b) a Tier 1 capital ratio of
Amendment 575 #
Proposal for a regulation Part 3 – Article 87 – paragraph 1 – point c (c) a total capital ratio of
Amendment 576 #
Proposal for a regulation Part 3 – Article 87 – paragraph 1 – point c (c) a total capital ratio of
Amendment 577 #
Proposal for a regulation Part 3 – Article 87 – paragraph 1 a (new) 1 a. Fundamental Banks shall not apply the provisions laid down in paragraph 1, but comply with the following own funds requirements: (a) a Common Equity Tier 1 capital ratio of 4,5 %; (b) a Tier 1 capital ratio of 6%; (c) a total capital ratio of 8%;
Amendment 578 #
Proposal for a regulation Part 3 – Article 87 – paragraph 3 – point a (a) the risk weighted exposure amounts for credit risk and dilution risk, calculated in accordance with Title II of Part Three, in respect of all the business activities of an institution, excluding: (i) the risk weighted exposure amounts for credit risk for loans to SMEs (as defined in Title II Chapter 3 Section 2 Sub-section 2 Art.148 (4)) for which the risk weighted exposure amounts have to be calculated in accordance with Title II and then multiplied by 76.19% (application of an SMEs Supporting Factor); (ii) risk weighted exposure amounts from the trading book business of the institution;
Amendment 579 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 87 – paragraph 3 – point a a (new) (aa) the risk weighted exposure amounts for credit risk for loans to SMEs (as defined in Title II Chapter 3 Section 2 Sub-section 2 Art.148 (4)) for which the risk weighted exposure amounts have to be calculated in accordance with Title II and then multiplied by 76.19% (application of an SMEs Supporting Factor);
Amendment 580 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 87 – paragraph 3 – point a b (new) (ab) risk weighted exposure amounts from the trading book business of the institution;
Amendment 581 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 87 – paragraph 4 – point b a (new) (ba) the risk weighted exposure amounts for credit risk for loans to SMEs (as defined in Title II Chapter 3 Section 2 Sub-section 2 Art.148 (4)) have to be calculated in accordance with Title II and then multiplied by 0,7619 (application of an SMEs Supporting Factor), irrespective of the fact that the institution uses the method set out in Chapter 2 or in Chapter 3 of Part Three, Title II;
Amendment 582 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 87 – paragraph 4 a (new) 4a. Where a liability or a capital charge is applied more than once due to the interacting capital requirements the competent authority may disapply the relevant part of this Regulation. The competent authorities shall notify the EBA as soon as is practicable where this approach is applied. The EBA shall monitor this practice and where necessary on its own initiative issue guidelines to ensure consistency at Union level.
Amendment 583 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 87 a (new) Article 87a Own funds requirements for systemically important institutions 1. By way of derogation of Article 87 (1) competent authorities shall be empowered to apply (a) a Common Equity Tier 1 capital ratio of 10 %; (b) a Tier 1 capital ratio of 12 %; (c) a total capital ratio of 18 %; for systemically important institutions. 2. EBA shall define in close cooperation with national supervisors until 31.12.2013 what constitutes a systemically important institution, taking into account the following elements: a) exposure classes; b) complexity of business activities; c) deposit to loan ratio; d) share of KMU funding; e) trading on own account; f) share of public customers; g) funding of services of general interest; h) social and environmental impact of the project portfolio; i) respect of ethical and social standards; j) internal incentive structures; k) on and off balance sheet items; l) interconnectedness and systemic relevance leading to the too-big-to-fail problem.
Amendment 584 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 87 a (new) Article 87a For institutions deemed systemically risky by competent authorities or the ESRB, capital requirements as specified in Article 87, paragraph 1, shall be increased to: - 125% of the specified level if the institutions are deemed to pose moderate systemic risk -150% if the institutions are deemed to pose high systemic risk -200% if they are deemed to pose a grave systemic threat.
Amendment 585 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 87 b (new) Article 87b 1. Small institutions with balance sheets of less than Euro 10 bn at the end of previous accounting years shall not be subject to determinations of being systemically risky by the ESRB as specified under Article 87a. The same applies to development banks that fulfil a promotional mission authorized by government and law. 2. Institutions with balance sheets of more than Euro 100 bn shall automatically be deemed to at least pose moderate systemic risk as proposed under Article 87a. 3. Institutions with balance sheets larger than Euro 250 bn shall automatically be deemed to pose at least high systemic risk 4. Institutions with balance sheets in excess of Euro 1,000 bn shall automatically be deemed to pose a grave systemic threat.
Amendment 586 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 87 c (new) Article 87c The Commission shall propose definitions of these categories of systemic risk specified in Article 87a and the risk factors that go into their determination by the ESRB and competent authorities by 1 January 2013.
Amendment 587 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 88 – paragraph 2 2. Institutions that were already in existence on 1 January 1993, the own funds of which do not attain the amount of initial capital required may continue to carry on their activities. In that event, the own funds of those institutions may not fall below the highest level reached with effect from 22 December 1989, except when the cause for falling below this level is, that certain capital instruments, qualifying as own funds under Directive 2006/48/EC, do not qualify as own funds under this Regulation, or that there are new deduction rules.
Amendment 588 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 94 – paragraph 1 a (new) By derogation to paragraph 1, competent authorities may require that institutions effect the valuation of assets and off- balance-sheet items in accordance with International Accounting Standards as applicable under Regulation (EC) No 1606/2002.
Amendment 589 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 94 – paragraph 1 The valuation of assets and off-balance- sheet items shall be effected in accordance with the relevant accounting framework
Amendment 590 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 95 – title Reporting on own funds requirements and financial information
Amendment 591 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 95 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 Amendment 592 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 95 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 This reporting shall include financial information drawn up in accordance with the relevant accounting framework
Amendment 593 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 95 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 This reporting shall also include financial information drawn up in accordance with the accounting framework to which the institution is subject under Regulation (EC) No 1606/2002 and Directive 86/635/EEC to the extent th
Amendment 594 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 95 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 This reporting shall include financial information drawn up in accordance with the accounting framework to which the institution is subject under Regulation (EC) No 1606/2002
Amendment 595 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 95 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 4 Institutions shall communicate the results and any component data required to the competent authorities in a timely manner.
Amendment 596 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 95 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 EBA shall develop draft implementing technical standards to specify the definitions, classification criteria, uniform formats, frequencies and dates of reporting and the IT solutions to be applied in the Union for such reporting. Regarding the financial information, the scope of the implementing technical standard shall be limited to institutions that are subject to article 4 in Regulation (EC) No. 1606/2002. The reporting formats and frequency shall be proportionate to the nature, scale and complexity of the activities of the institutions. EBA shall consult the ESRB on the development of draft implementing technical standards related to the information referred to in paragraph 1a(b).
Amendment 597 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 96 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) uniform instructions for and formats, frequencies and dates of reporting of the items referred to in paragraph 1
Amendment 598 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 96 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) uniform definition, formats, frequencies and dates of reporting of the items referred to in paragraph 1 to ensure a uniform and comparable definition of losses;
Amendment 599 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 96 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) uniform definition, formats, frequencies and dates of reporting of the items referred to in paragraph 1 to ensure a uniform and comparable definition of losses;
Amendment 600 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 98 – paragraph 1 – point b – point v a (new) (v a) an active anti fraud strategy.
Amendment 601 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 100 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 a (new) Amendment 602 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 100 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2 Amendment 603 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 106 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – introductory part The exposure value of an asset item shall be
Amendment 604 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 108 – paragraph 7 – subparagraph 1 – introductory part With the exception of exposures giving rise to liabilities in the form of Common Equity Tier 1, Additional Tier 1 and Tier 2 items, institutions may, subject to the permission of the competent authorities, not apply all the requirements of paragraph 1 of this Article to exposures to counterparties with which the institution has entered into an institutional protection scheme that is a contractual or statutory liability arrangement which protects those institutions and in particular ensures their liquidity and solvency to avoid bankruptcy in case it becomes necessary. Competent authorities are empowered to authorize such an alternative method if the following conditions are fulfilled:
Amendment 605 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 108 – paragraph 7 – subparagraph 1 – point c a (new) (ca) The EBA is notified of the institutional protection scheme and its members and legal arrangements for the availability of funds. EBA shall indicate if it considers that there is an exposure or liability arising from the protection scheme that has not been covered.
Amendment 606 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 108 – paragraph 7 – subparagraph 2 Where the institution, in accordance with this paragraph, decides not to apply the requirements of paragraph 1, it shall assign a risk weight of 20 %.
Amendment 607 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 108 – paragraph 8 a (new) 8a. EBA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards to specify the content of the reports referred to in paragraph 7(e), and any additional matters on which the institutional protection scheme must report. EBA shall submit those draft regulatory technical standards to the Commission by 1 January 2013. Power is delegated to the Commission to adopt the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first sub-paragraph in accordance with the procedure laid down in Articles 10-14 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010.
Amendment 608 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 108 – paragraph 8 b (new) 8 b. EBA may develop draft regulatory technical standards to increase the risk weight referred to at the end of paragraph 7. Power is delegated to the Commission to adopt the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first sub-paragraph in accordance with the procedure laid down in Articles 10-14 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010.
Amendment 609 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 109 – paragraph 1 1. Exposures to central governments and
Amendment 610 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 109 – paragraph 4 4. Exposures to Member States' central governments and central banks denominated and funded in the domestic currency of that central government and central bank shall be assigned a risk weight of 0 %, provided that the relevant Member State is in compliance with its obligations under Article 126 of TFEU, taking into account the Protocols of TFEU that relate thereto.
Amendment 611 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 109 – paragraph 4 4. Exposures to Member States' central governments and central banks denominated and funded in the domestic currency of that central government and central bank that do not attain the 0 % risk weight pursuant to paragraph 3, shall be assigned a risk weight
Amendment 612 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 109 – paragraph 4 4. Exposures to Member States' central governments and central banks denominated and funded in the domestic currency of that central government and central bank shall be assigned a risk weight of 0 %. In its future legislative proposal, the European Commission shall apply a 0% risk weight to eurobonds issued with some form of joint and several guarantee by Euro zone Member States.
Amendment 613 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 109 – paragraph 4 4. Exposures to Member States' central governments, regional governments with powers to raise and collect taxes and central banks denominated and funded in the domestic currency of that central government and central bank shall be assigned a risk weight of 0 %.
Amendment 614 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 109 – paragraph 4 a (new) 4 a. Institutions shall not hold disproportionate amounts of sovereign debt of any specific country, having due regard to all circumstances. The EBA shall monitor and set guidelines on appropriate levels of exposure.
Amendment 615 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 110 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2 a (new) EBA shall as a result of developing these implementing technical standards maintain a publicly available database of all such local and regional governments within the EU identified by implementing technical standard or the relevant competent authorities as being treated as exposures to their central governments.
Amendment 616 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 111 – paragraph 4 4. Exposures to public-sector entities may be treated as exposures to the central government, regional governments or local authority in whose jurisdiction they are established where there is no difference in risk between such exposures because of the existence of an appropriate guarantee by the central government, regional governments or local authority.
Amendment 617 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 111 – paragraph 4 4. Exposures to public-sector entities may be treated as exposures to the central government, regional governments or local authority in whose jurisdiction they are established where there is no difference in risk between such exposures because of the existence of an appropriate guarantee by the central government, regional government or local authority.
Amendment 618 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 111 – paragraph 4 4. Exposures to public-sector entities may be treated as exposures to the central government in whose jurisdiction they are established, or to the relevant regional government or local authorities, where there is no difference in risk between such exposures because of the existence of an appropriate guarantee by the central government or the relevant regional government or local authorities.
Amendment 619 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 111 – paragraph 4 4. Exposures to public-sector entities may be treated as exposures to the central government, regional governments or local authority in whose jurisdiction they are established where there is no difference in risk between such exposures because of the existence of an appropriate guarantee by the central government, regional government or local authority.
Amendment 620 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 111 – paragraph 4 4. Exposures to public-sector entities may be treated as exposures to the central government, regional government or local authority in whose jurisdiction they are established where there is no difference in risk between such exposures because of the existence of an appropriate guarantee by the central government, regional government or local authority.
Amendment 621 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 111 – paragraph 6 Amendment 622 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 113 – paragraph 1 – point d a (new) (da) the European Stabilisation Mechanism;
Amendment 623 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 114 – paragraph 1 1.
Amendment 624 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 114 – paragraph 2 2.
Amendment 625 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 114 – paragraph 3 3.
Amendment 626 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 114 – paragraph 4 – introductory part Amendment 627 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 114 – paragraph 5 Amendment 628 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 115 – paragraph 3 Amendment 629 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 115 – paragraph 3 a (new) Amendment 630 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 115 – paragraph 3 a (new) 3a. Exposures to promotional banks made available in the context of public programmes or in accordance with the statutes of the promotional bank shall be assigned a risk weight pursuant to Article 109.
Amendment 631 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 115 a (new) Article 115a For exposures to credit institutions incurred by credit institutions operating on a non-competitive basis and providing loans under legislative programmes or their statutes, in order to promote specified sectors of the economy while being under some form of governmental supervision and restrictions on the use of the loans Article 116 applies, subject to the condition that the respective exposures arise from such loans that are passed on to the beneficiaries via other credit institutions.
Amendment 632 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 115 a (new) Article 115 a Central government risk weight based method 1. Exposures to institutions shall be assigned a risk weight according to the credit quality step to which exposures to the central government of the jurisdiction in which the institution is incorporated are assigned in accordance with Table 3 Table 3 Credit quality step to which central government is assigned 1 2 3 4 5 6 Risk weight of exposure 20% 50% 100% 100% 100% 150% 2. For exposures to institutions incorporated in countries where the central government is unrated, the risk weight shall be not more than 100 %. 3. For exposures to institutions with an original effective maturity of three months or less, the risk weight shall be 20 %.
Amendment 634 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 116 a (new) Article 116 a Credit assessment based method 1. Exposures to institutions with an original effective maturity of more than three months for which a credit assessment by a nominated ECAI is available shall be assigned a risk weight according to Table 4 in accordance with the assignment by the competent authorities of the credit assessments of eligible ECAIs to six steps in a credit quality assessment scale. Table 4 Credit quality step 1 2 3 4 5 6 Risk weight 20% 50% 50% 100% 100% 150% 2. Exposures to unrated institutions shall be assigned a risk weight of 50 %. 3. Exposures to an institution with an original effective maturity of three months or less for which a credit assessment by a nominated ECAI is available shall be assigned a risk weight according to Table 5 in accordance with the assignment by the competent authorities of the credit assessments of eligible ECAIs to six steps in a credit quality assessment scale: Table 5 Credit quality step 1 2 3 4 5 6 Risk weight 20% 20% 20% 50% 50% 150% 4. Exposures to unrated institutions having an original effective maturity of three months or less shall be assigned a 20 % risk weight.
Amendment 635 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 116 b (new) Amendment 636 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 116 c (new) Article 116 c Short-term exposures in the national currency of the borrower 1. Exposures to institutions of a residual maturity of 3 months or less denominated and funded in the national currency may, subject to the discretion of the competent authority, be assigned, under both methods described in Article 115 paragraphs 1 and 2, and Article 116, a risk weight that is one category less favourable than the preferential risk weight, assigned to exposures to its central government. 2. No exposures of a residual maturity of 3 months or less denominated and funded in the national currency of the borrower shall be assigned a risk weight less than 20 %.
Amendment 637 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 116 d (new) Article 116 d Investments in regulatory capital instruments 1. Investments in equity or regulatory capital instruments issued by institutions shall be risk weighted at 100 %, unless deducted from the own funds.
Amendment 638 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 116 e (new) Article 116 e Minimum reserves required by the ECB 1. Where an exposure to an institution is in the form of minimum reserves required by the ECB or by the central bank of a Member State to be held by the credit institution, Member States may permit the assignment of the risk weight that would be assigned to exposures to the central bank of the Member State in question provided: (a) the reserves are held in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1745/2003 of the European Central Bank of 12 September 2003 on the application of minimum reserves or a subsequent replacement regulation or in accordance with national requirements in all material respects equivalent to that Regulation; and (b) in the event of the bankruptcy or insolvency of the institution where the reserves are held, the reserves are fully repaid to the credit institution in a timely manner and are not made available to meet other liabilities of the institution.
Amendment 639 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 117 – paragraph 2 2. Exposures for which such a credit assessment is not available shall be assigned a 100 % risk weight or the risk weight of its central government, whichever is the higher, except for SMEs for which a reduced rate may be applicable as defined elsewhere in this legislative package and as expected to be contained in the recommendations of EBA due September 2012.
Amendment 640 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 118 – paragraph 1 – introductory part Exposures that comply with the following criteria shall be assigned a risk weight of
Amendment 641 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 118 – paragraph 1 – introductory part Exposures that comply with the following criteria shall be assigned a risk weight of
Amendment 642 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 118 – paragraph 1 – introductory part Exposures that comply with the following criteria shall be assigned a risk weight of
Amendment 643 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 118 – paragraph 1 – introductory part Exposures that comply with the following criteria shall be assigned a risk weight of
Amendment 644 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 118 – paragraph 1 – introductory part Exposures that comply with the following criteria shall be assigned a risk weight of
Amendment 645 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 118 – paragraph 1 – introductory part Exposures that comply with the following criteria shall be assigned a risk weight of 75 % x 0.7619:
Amendment 646 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 118 – paragraph 1 – introductory part Exposures that comply with the following criteria shall be assigned a risk weight of 75 % * 0.7619:
Amendment 647 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 118 – paragraph 1 – introductory part 1. Exposures that comply with the following criteria shall be assigned a risk weight of 75 %:
Amendment 648 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 118 – paragraph 1 – point a (a) the exposure shall be either to an natural person or persons
Amendment 649 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 118 – paragraph 1 – point c Amendment 650 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 118 – paragraph 1 – point c (c) the total amount owed to the institution and parent undertakings and its subsidiaries, including any exposure in default, by the obligor client or group of connected clients, but excluding claims or contingent claims secured on residential property collateral, shall not, to the knowledge of the institution, exceed EUR
Amendment 651 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 118 – paragraph 1 – point c (c) the total amount owed to the institution and parent undertakings and its subsidiaries, including any exposure in default, by the obligor client or group of connected clients, but excluding claims or contingent claims secured on residential property collateral, shall not, to the knowledge of the institution, exceed EUR
Amendment 652 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 118 – paragraph 1 – point c (c) the total amount owed to the institution and parent undertakings and its subsidiaries, including any exposure in default, by the obligor client or group of connected clients, but excluding claims or contingent claims secured on residential property collateral, shall not, to the knowledge of the institution, exceed EUR
Amendment 653 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 118 – paragraph 1 – point c (c) the total amount owed to the institution and parent undertakings and its subsidiaries, including any exposure in default, by the obligor client or group of connected clients, but excluding claims or contingent claims secured on residential property collateral, shall not, to the knowledge of the institution, exceed EUR
Amendment 654 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 118 – paragraph 1 – point c a (new) (ca) the exposure to small or medium sized enterprises shall be assigned a risk weight of 75% multiplied by 0.7619.
Amendment 655 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 118 – paragraph 1 – point c a (new) (ca) The overall capital requirements for retail exposure should be adjusted by the balancing factor of 0.761.
Amendment 656 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 118 – paragraph 1 – point c a (new) (ca) exposures to a small and medium sized enterprise shall be assigned a risk weight of 75% * 0,7619;
Amendment 657 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 118 – paragraph 1 – point c a (new) (ca) the exposure has been made on the basis of proper due diligence based on customer specific information gleaned from a relationship with the customer and not available on standard credit scores and databases that can be bought in the market.
Amendment 658 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 118 – paragraph 1 a (new) An exposure which meets the criteria laid down in paragraph 1(a) and (b) shall be assigned a risk weight of 75 % if, to the institution’s knowledge, the total amount owed to the institution and to the parent company and its subsidiaries by the client or group of connected clients, including defaulted exposure, but excluding claims or contingent claims secured on residential property collateral, is more than EUR 1 million but does not exceed EUR 5 million. The institution shall take reasonable steps to confirm this situation.
Amendment 659 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 118 – paragraph 1 a (new) 1 a. Exposures that comply with the following criteria shall be assigned a risk weight of 75 % according to Table 1: (a) the exposure shall be either to an natural person or persons, or to a small or medium sized enterprise; (b) the exposure shall be one of a significant number of exposures with similar characteristics such that the risks associated with such lending are substantially reduced; (c) the total amount owed to the institution and parent undertakings and its subsidiaries, including any exposure in default, by the obligor client or group of connected clients, but excluding claims or contingent claims secured on residential property collateral, shall not, to the knowledge of the institution, exceed EUR 5 million. The institution shall take reasonable steps to acquire this knowledge. Table 1 Total risk incurred with the company Risk weight Equal or less than EUR 1 million 50% Equal or less than EUR 3 million 60% Equal or less than EUR 5 million 75% For the purpose of the paragraph 2 (a) a small or medium sized enterprise shall be an enterprise that fulfils the criteria laid down in the Recommendation 2003/361/EC adopted by the European Commission on 6 May 2003 concerning the definition of micro, small and medium-sized enterprise.
Amendment 660 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 119 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 An exposure or any part of an exposure fully secured by mortgage on immovable property shall be assigned a risk weight of 100 %, where the conditions under Article 120 and Article 121 are not met, except for any part of the exposure which is assigned to another exposure class. Where the loan exceeds the value of the secured property, the exposure shall be assigned a risk weight proportionally higher than 100%.
Amendment 661 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 119 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 a (new) An exposure or any part of an exposure in the form of a foreign currency or variable interest rate loan fully secured by mortgage on residential property shall be assigned a risk weight of 50 %, even if the conditions on default experience of exposures and property market developments referred to in paragraph 2, are fulfilled.
Amendment 662 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 119 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 Based on the data collected under Article 96, and any other relevant indicators, the competent authorities shall periodically, and at least annually, assess whether the risk-weight of 35% for exposures secured by mortgages on residential property referred to in Article 120 and the risk weight of 50% for exposures secured on commercial immovable property referred to in Article 121 located in its territory are appropriate based on the default experience of exposures secured by immovable property and taking into account forward- looking immovable property markets
Amendment 663 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 119 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 Based on the data collected under Article 96, and any other relevant indicators, the competent authorities shall periodically, and at least annually, assess whether the risk-weight of
Amendment 664 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 119 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2 Amendment 665 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 119 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 3 Amendment 666 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 119 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 4 Amendment 667 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 119 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 5 Amendment 668 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 119 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 5 a (new) EBA on its own initiative or on request of the ESRB may, based on sound assessment of the default experiences and private and commercial immovable property market developments in a Member State, issue warnings to the relevant competent authorities and call for the introduction of stricter risk weights or stricter criteria. In case of non action EBA shall publish those warnings. EBA on its own initiative or on request of the ESRB may also call on the Council to take a decision in accordance with Article 18 Paragraph 2 of Regulation No. 1093/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council. In this case EBA may take a decision in accordance to Art. 18 Paragraph 3 of Regulation No. 1093/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council to implement stricter risk weights or stricter criteria for the affected markets
Amendment 669 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 120 – paragraph 1 – point a (a) exposures or any part of an exposure fully and completely secured by mortgages, or by an eligible protection provider within the meaning of Article 197, on residential property which is or shall be occupied or let by the owner, or the beneficial owner in the case of personal investment companies, shall be assigned a risk weight of 35%;
Amendment 670 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 120 – paragraph 1 – point a (a) exposures or any part of an exposure fully and completely secured by mortgages on residential property which is or shall be occupied or let by the owner, or the
Amendment 671 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 120 – paragraph 1 – point b Amendment 672 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 120 – paragraph 2 – point b Amendment 673 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 120 – paragraph 2 – point b Amendment 674 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 120 – paragraph 2 – point b (b) the risk of the borrower does not materially depend upon the performance of the underlying property or project, but on the underlying capacity of the borrower to repay the debt from other sources
Amendment 675 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 120 – paragraph 2 – point b (b) the risk of the borrower does not materially depend upon changes in the performance or the value of the underlying property or project, but on the underlying capacity of the borrower to repay the debt from other sources, and as a consequence, the repayment of the facility does not materially depend on any cash flow generated by the underlying property serving as collateral. For those other sources, institutions shall determine maximum loan-to-income ratio as part of
Amendment 676 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 120 – paragraph 2 – point d (d)
Amendment 677 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 120 – paragraph 3 – introductory part 3. Institutions may derogate from paragraph 1 and point (b)
Amendment 679 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 121 – paragraph 1 – introductory part 1. Unless otherwise decided by the competent authorities in accordance with Article 119(2), exposures fully and completely secured by mortgages on commercial immovable property shall be treated as follows
Amendment 680 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 121 – paragraph 1 – point a (a) exposures or any part of an exposure fully and completely secured by mortgages on offices or other commercial premises may be assigned a risk weight of 35
Amendment 681 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 121 – paragraph 1 – point b Amendment 682 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 121 – paragraph 1 – point c (c) exposures related to property leasing transactions concerning offices or other commercial premises under which the institution is the less or and the tenant has an option to purchase may be assigned a risk weight of 50 % provided that the exposure of the institution is fully and completely secured by its ownership of the property. In a Member State where competent authorities have determined this risk weight is appropriate, according to article 119 (2) and where commercial real estate leasing is regulated and supervised, this risk weight will be assigned without the application of paragraph 2 (d) here below.
Amendment 683 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 121 – paragraph 1 – point c (c) exposures related to property leasing transactions concerning offices or other commercial premises under which the institution is the lessor and the tenant has an option to purchase may be assigned a
Amendment 684 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 121 – paragraph 2 – point d (d) The 50 % risk weight unless otherwise provided under Article 119(2) shall be assigned to
Amendment 685 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 121 – paragraph 3 Amendment 686 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 121 – paragraph 3 – introductory part 3. Institutions may derogate from point (b) in paragraph 2 for exposures fully and
Amendment 687 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 121 – paragraph 3 – introductory part 3. Institutions may derogate from paragraph 1 and point (b) in paragraph 2 for exposures fully and completely secured by mortgages on
Amendment 688 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 121 – paragraph 3 – point a (a) losses stemming from lending collateralised by commercial immovable property up to 50 % of the market value or 60 % of the mortgage lending value (unless otherwise determined under Article 119(2)) do not exceed 0,3 % of the outstanding loans collateralised by commercial immovable property
Amendment 689 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 121 – paragraph 3 – point a (a) losses stemming from lending or leasing collateralised by commercial immovable property up to 50 % of the market value or 60 % of the mortgage lending value (unless otherwise determined under Article 119(2)) do not exceed 0,3 % of the outstanding loans collateralised by commercial immovable property in any given year;
Amendment 690 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 121 – paragraph 3 – point a (a) losses stemming from lending or leasing collateralised by commercial immovable property up to 50 % of the market value or 60 % of the mortgage lending value (unless otherwise determined under Article 119(2)) do not exceed 0,3 % of the outstanding loans collateralised by commercial immovable property in any given year;
Amendment 691 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 121 – paragraph 3 – point b (b) overall losses stemming from lending or leasing collateralised by commercial immovable property do not exceed 0,5 % of the outstanding loans collateralised by commercial immovable property in any given year.
Amendment 692 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 121 – paragraph 3 – point b (b) overall losses stemming from lending collateralised by commercial immovable property do not exceed 0,5 % of the outstanding loans collateralised by commercial immovable property
Amendment 693 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 121 – paragraph 3 – point b (b) overall losses stemming from l
Amendment 694 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 121 – paragraph 4 Amendment 695 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 121 a (new) Article 121 a Exposures fully and completely secured by infrastructure Unless otherwise decided by the competent authority, exposures fully and completely secured by mortgages on critical infrastructure projects in the European Union in the fields of transport, energy and communications shall be treated as follows: a) where the exposure is of a long dated maturity of 5 years or more and the institution co-invests with the European Investment Bank, the exposure may be assigned a risk weight of 50% of what the risk weight would otherwise be under this regulation; b) where the exposure is of a long dated maturity of 5 years or more the exposure may be assigned a risk weight of 75% of what the risk weight would otherwise be under this Regulation.
Amendment 696 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 122 – paragraph 3 3. Exposures fully and completely secured by mortgages on residential property in accordance with Article 120 shall be assigned a risk weight of 100 % net of
Amendment 697 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 123 – paragraph 1 1. Institutions, where appropriate, shall assign a 150% risk weight to exposures, including exposures in the form of shares or units in a Collective Investment Undertaking that are associated with particularly high risks
Amendment 698 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 123 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. Exposures with particularly high risks
Amendment 699 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 123 – paragraph 2 – point a Amendment 700 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 123 – paragraph 2 – point a (a) investments in venture capital firms unless covered by an SME exemption or alternative risk weight;
Amendment 701 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 123 – paragraph 2 – point a (a) equity investments in venture capital firms;
Amendment 702 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 123 – paragraph 2 – point b (b) alternative investment funds as defined by Article 4(1)(1) of Directive [inserted by OP - Directive on Alternative Investment Fund Managers]; whereby the institution may calculate an average risk weight for its exposures in the form of unit or share in the AIF set out in Art. 127 paragraph 4 ("the look through approach"), when the AIF management company meets the criteria of Art. 127 paragraph 3."
Amendment 703 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 123 – paragraph 2 – point b (b) alternative investment funds as defined by Article 4(1)(1) of Directive [inserted by
Amendment 704 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 123 – paragraph 2 – point b (b) equity investments in alternative investment funds as defined by Article 4(1)(1) of Directive [inserted by OP - Directive on Alternative Investment Fund Managers];
Amendment 705 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 123 – paragraph 2 – point c (c) speculative immovable property financing as well as any other exposure to real state, such as the financing to second residential property, determined by the Member States taking into account the risk profile of a loan book, the accumulation of exposures in a market and the characteristics and evolution of the markets.
Amendment 706 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 123 – paragraph 2 a (new) 2a. Exposures with particularly high risks might include investments in venture capital firms.
Amendment 707 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 123 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – introductory part When assessing whether an exposure
Amendment 708 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 124 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d – introductory part (d) loans secured by residential property
Amendment 709 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 124 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d a (new) (da) residential loans fully guaranteed by an eligible protection provider referred to in Article 197 qualifying for the credit quality step 2 or above as set out in this Chapter, where the limit for covered bonds issuance complies with the 80% limit set up in letter (d) and where a loan- to-income ratio respects at most 35% when the loan has been granted. The loan-to-income ratio represents the share of the gross income of the borrower that covers the reimbursement of the loan, including the interests. The protection provider shall be supervised by the competent authorities and shall establish a mutual guarantee fund or equivalent protection for regulated insurance companies to absorb credit risk losses, whose calibration shall be periodically reviewed by the competent authorities. Both the credit institution and the protection provider shall carry out a creditworthiness assessment of the borrower.
Amendment 710 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 124 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point e (e) loans secured by commercial immovable property
Amendment 711 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 124 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point e a (new) (ea) the 10% limit for senior units issued by French Fonds Communs de Créances or by equivalent securitisation entities laid down in points (d) and (e) of the present Article 124(1) shall not apply provided that: (i) the securitised residential or commercial real estate exposures were originated by a member of the same consolidated group of which the issuer of the covered bonds is also a member or by an entity affiliated to the same central body to which the issuer of the covered bonds is also affiliated (that common group membership or affiliation to be determined at the time the senior units are made collateral for covered bonds; (ii) a member of the same consolidated group of which the issuer of the covered bonds is also a member, or an entity affiliated to the same central body to which the issuer of the covered bonds is also affiliated, retains the whole first loss tranche supporting those senior units;
Amendment 712 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 124 – paragraph 3 – introductory part 3. Covered bonds for which a credit assessment by a nominated ECAI is available shall be assigned a risk weight according to Table 6a which corresponds to the credit assessment of the eligible ECAI in accordance with Article 131, provided however that up to date portfolio information is disclosed and made readily available to investors on an ongoing basis, at least quarterly, otherwise the risk weight associated with credit quality step 6 according to Table 6a shall automatically apply.
Amendment 713 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 124 – paragraph 5 5. Covered bonds issued before 31 December 2007 are not subject to the requirements of paragraph 1 and 2. They are eligible for the preferential treatment under paragraph 3 and 4 until their maturity.
Amendment 714 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 124 – paragraph 5 a (new) 5a. Issuances of covered bonds, which exceed 4% of total assets of a credit institution, also taking deposits, are subject to a financial transfer to an internal deposit reserve.
Amendment 715 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 124 – paragraph 5 a (new) 5a. For the avoidance of doubt, covered bonds with underlying assets that include other securitisations or covered bonds as collateral (a "repackaging") shall not be eligible for preferential treatment.
Amendment 716 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 127 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 For the purposes of point (a), the Commission may adopt, by way of implementing acts, and subject to the examination procedure referred to in Article 447(2), a decision as to whether a third country applies supervisory and regulatory arrangements that
Amendment 717 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 129 – paragraph 7 Amendment 718 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 133 – paragraph -1 (new) (-1) An external credit rating may only be used if the institutions has a balance sheet of less than 2,5 billion Euros and demonstrated that it is unable to assess the credit risk by other means or where it can demonstrate to the satisfaction of the competent authority that the burden of an internal assessment is not justified by the materiality of the current and expected future exposure resulting from the assets concerned.
Amendment 719 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 133 – paragraph 1 a (new) Competent authorities shall closely monitor the adequacy of institutions credit assessment processes and ensure that institutions do not agree to contractual rules that result in them automatically selling off assets in case of a downgrade of the creditworthiness by an external credit rating agency.
Amendment 720 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 137 – paragraph 1 – point 4 – point a – introductory part (a) the following entities, including third country entities, that carry out similar activities, that are subject to prudential supervision pursuant to EU legislation or to legislation of a third country which applies prudential supervisory and regulatory requirements
Amendment 721 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 137 – paragraph 1 – point 4 – point a – point v a (new) (va) a financial institution;
Amendment 722 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 137 – paragraph 1 – point 4 – point a – point v b (new) (vb) a mixed financial holding company;
Amendment 723 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 137 – paragraph 1 – point 4 – point a – point v c (new) (vc) a collective investment undertaking (CIU);
Amendment 724 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 137 – paragraph 1 – point 4 – point a – point v d (new) (vd) a central counterparty (CCP) fulfilling the conditions set out in Article 295(2).
Amendment 725 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 139 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point g a (new) (ga) An institution which is allowed to use the IRB approach shall submit to its competent authority on a yearly basis calculations of risk weights using their internal model of a standard portfolio.
Amendment 726 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 139 – paragraph 2 a (new) 2a. Competent authorities shall require institutions to benchmark at least annually their IRB approach using a standard portfolio. EBA, in consultation with competent authorities, shall develop regulatory technical standards defining a standard portfolio and benchmarking. EBA shall submit those draft regulatory technical standards to the Commission by 31 December 2013. Power is delegated to the Commission to adopt the regulatory technical standards referred to in sub-paragraph 1 of this paragraph in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 15 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010.
Amendment 727 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 140 – paragraph 3 a (new) Amendment 728 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 140 – paragraph 3 b (new) 3b. For financial institutions that get more than 50% of their revenue (on a consolidated basis) from outside their home country, EBA alone will develop such a portfolio and may consult with home/host supervisors if necessary but will make the decision on the capital multiplier on its own.
Amendment 729 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 142 – paragraph 5 – subparagraph 1 – point a – point ii (ii) to a small or medium sized enterprise that fulfils the criteria laid down in the Recommendation 2003/361/EC adopted by the European Commission on 6 May 2003 concerning the definition of micro, small and medium-sized enterprise, provided in the latter case that the total amount owed to the institution and parent undertakings and its subsidiaries, including any past due exposure, by the obligor client or group of connected clients, but excluding claims or contingent claims secured on residential property collateral, shall not, to the knowledge of the institution, which shall have taken reasonable steps to confirm the situation, exceed EUR 1 million;
Amendment 730 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 142 – paragraph 5 – subparagraph 1 – point a – point ii (ii) to a small or medium sized enterprise, provided in the latter case that the total amount owed to the institution and parent undertakings and its subsidiaries, including any past due exposure, by the obligor client or group of connected clients, but excluding claims or contingent claims secured on residential property collateral, shall not, to the knowledge of the institution, which shall have taken reasonable steps to confirm the situation, exceed EUR
Amendment 731 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 142 – paragraph 5 – subparagraph 1 – point a – point ii ii) to a small or medium sized enterprise, provided in the latter case that the total amount owed to the institution and parent undertakings and its subsidiaries, including any past due exposure, by the obligor client or group of connected clients, but
Amendment 732 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 142 – paragraph 5 – subparagraph 1 – point a – point ii (ii) to a small or medium sized enterprise, provided in the latter case that the total amount owed to the institution and parent undertakings and its subsidiaries, including any past due exposure, by the obligor client or group of connected clients, but excluding claims or contingent claims secured on residential property collateral, shall not, to the knowledge of the institution, which shall have taken reasonable steps to confirm the situation, exceed EUR
Amendment 733 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 142 – paragraph 5 – subparagraph 1 – point a – point ii (ii) to a small or medium sized enterprise, provided in the latter case that the total amount owed to the institution and parent undertakings and its subsidiaries, including
Amendment 734 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 142 – paragraph 5 – subparagraph 2 a (new) For the purpose of the paragraph (a) (ii) a small or medium sized enterprise shall be an enterprise that fulfils the criteria laid down in the Recommendation 2003/361/EC adopted by the European Commission on 6 May 2003 concerning the definition of micro, small and medium-sized enterprise.
Amendment 735 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 145 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d – introductory part (d) exposures to central governments of the Member States and
Amendment 736 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 145 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d – introductory part (d) exposures to central governments of the Member States and
Amendment 737 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 146 a (new) Article 146 a Setting a floor for risk weights at portfolio or exposure level Member States may, on a permanent or temporary basis, set a limit to the risk weight so that the risk weight of a specific portfolio shall not be less than a number specified by the Member State. The risk weight limit may be set both on portfolio level, so that the exposure-weighted risk weight of the specific portfolio shall not be less than a specified number, or at exposure level, so that the risk weight of each individual exposure within a specific portfolio may not be less than a specified number. These limits may not be set higher than the corresponding risk weight for the specific exposures concerned in accordance with the standardized approach in Articles 106 to 136.
Amendment 738 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 146 b (new) Article 146 b Member States may adjust the multiplication factor of 1,06 of the risk weight formulas in Article 148 (1) (iii) and Article 149 (1) (iii) upwards, on a permanent or temporary basis, up to a maximum level.
Amendment 739 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 148 – title Risk weighted exposure amounts for exposures to corporates, institutions
Amendment 740 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 148 – paragraph 1 1. Subject to the application of the specific treatments laid down in paragraphs 2, 3 and 4, the risk weighted exposure amounts for exposures to corporates, institutions
Amendment 741 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 148 – paragraph 4 4. For exposures to companies where the total annual sales for the consolidated group of which the firm is a part is less than EUR 250 million, institutions may use the following correlation formula in paragraph 1 (iii) for the calculation of risk weights for corporate exposures. In this formula S is expressed as total annual sales in millions of Euros with EUR 5 million ≤ S ≤ EUR 250 million. Reported sales of less than EUR 5 million shall be treated as if they were equivalent to EUR 5 million. For purchased receivables the total annual sales
Amendment 742 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 148 – paragraph 4 4. For exposures to companies where the total annual sales for the consolidated group of which the firm is a part is less than EUR
Amendment 743 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 149 - paragraph 1 1. The risk-weighted exposure amounts for retail exposures to small and medium sized enterprises shall be calculated according to the following formulae: Risk - weighted exposure amount = RW ⋅ exposure value where the risk weight RW is defined as follows:
Amendment 744 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 149 – paragraph 1 1. The risk-weighted exposure amounts for retail exposures pursuant to Article 142(5)(a)(i) and for retail exposures pursuant to Article 142(5)(a)(ii) in respect of which the total amount owed does not exceed EUR 1 million shall be calculated according to the following formulae
Amendment 745 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 149 – paragraph 1 – point iii a (new) (iii a) in case of small and medium sized enterprises the risk weight RW is defined as follows: RW= (LGD*N(1/√R1-R*G(PD)+√R/1- R*G(0,999))-LGD*PD)*12,5*1,06*0,7619
Amendment 746 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 149 – paragraph 1a (new) 1 a. The risk-weighted exposure amounts for retail exposures pursuant to Article 142(5)(a)(ii) in respect of which the total amount owed is more than EUR 1 million but does not exceed EUR 5 million shall be calculated according to the following formulae Risk-weighted exposure amount = RW exposure value where the risk weight RW is defined as follows: (i) if PD = 0, RW shall be 0; ii) if PD = 1, i.e., for defaulted exposures, RW shall be RW = max{0,12.5 ⋅ (LGD − ELBE )}; where ELBE shall be the institution's best estimate of expected loss for the defaulted exposure according to Article 177(1)(h); iii) if PD ∈ ]0%;100%[ , i.e., for any value other than under (i) or (ii) 1 ⋅ G (PD ) + ⋅ G (0.999 ) − LGD ⋅ PD ⋅ 12.5 ⋅ 1.06 R RW = LGD ⋅ N 1− R 1− R where N(x) denotes the cumulative distribution function for a standard normal random variable (i.e. the probability that a normal random variable with mean zero and variance of one is less than or equal to x); G(z) denotes the inverse cumulative distribution function for a standard normal random variable (i.e. the value x such that N(x) z) R = denotes the coefficient of correlation, is defined as b = 1 − e −35⋅PD 1 − e −35⋅PD R = 0.03 ⋅ + 0 .16 ⋅ 1 − 1 − e − 35 1 − e − 35
Amendment 747 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 152 – paragraph 1 – point b – introductory part (
Amendment 748 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 152 – paragraph 1– point b – second subparagraph Amendment 749 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 153 – paragraph 5 5. The competent authorities shall exempt a
Amendment 750 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 155 – paragraph 1 Institutions shall subtract the expected loss amounts calculated in accordance with Article 154(2)(3) and (7) from the sum of value adjustments and provisions related to these exposures. general and specific credit risk adjustments related to these exposures. Discounts on balance sheet exposures purchased when in default
Amendment 751 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 160 – paragraph 4 Amendment 752 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 160 – paragraph 4 Amendment 753 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 160 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 Amendment 754 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 160 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 Amendment 755 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 160 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 2 Amendment 756 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 162 – paragraph 4 Amendment 757 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 174 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point b Amendment 758 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 174 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) the obligor is past due more than 90 days on any material credit obligation to the institution, the parent undertaking or any of its subsidiaries. In the case of retail exposures fully and completely secured by Mortgages on Residential Property, and for exposures to SME commercial mortgages the competent authority shall set a number of days past due of between 90 days and 180 days for 50% of the exposures if local conditions make it appropriate.
Amendment 759 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 174 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) the obligor is past due more than 90 days on any material credit obligation to the institution, the parent undertaking or any of its subsidiaries. In the case of retail exposures fully secured by mortgages on residential property, the institution shall set a number of days past due of up to 180 days.
Amendment 760 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 174 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) the obligor is past due more than 90 days on any material credit obligation to the institution, the parent undertaking or any of its subsidiaries
Amendment 761 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 174 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) the obligor is past due more than 90 days on any material credit obligation to the institution, the parent undertaking or any of its subsidiaries. In the case of residential or commercial real estate exposures (lending or leasing) and exposures to public sector entities (PSE) the institution shall set a number of days past due of between 90 days and 180 days.
Amendment 762 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 174 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) the obligor is past due more than 90 days on any material credit obligation to the institution, the parent undertaking or any of its subsidiaries. The competent authorities of each Member State may set the number of days past due up to a figure of 180 for exposures secured by mortgages on immovable property to counterparties situated in their territory, if local conditions make it appropriate.
Amendment 763 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 174 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) the obligor is past due more than 90 days on any material credit obligation to the institution, the parent undertaking or any of its subsidiaries. The competent authorities of each Member State may set the number of days past due up to a figure of 180 for exposures secured by mortgages on immovable property to counterparties situated in their territory, if local conditions make it appropriate.
Amendment 764 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 174 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 a (new) The competent authorities of each Member State may set the number of days past due up to a figure of 180 for exposures indicated in articles 111 and 118, to counterparties situated in their territory, if local conditions make it appropriate.
Amendment 765 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 175 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) an institution's own estimates of the risk parameters PD, LGD, conversion factor and EL shall incorporate all relevant data, information and methods. The estimates shall be derived using both historical experience and empirical evidence, as well as dealing with perceived and identified deficiencies and areas needing improvement, amongst others material impacts of social and environmental risks, and not based purely on judgemental considerations. The estimates shall be plausible and intuitive and shall be based on the material drivers of the respective risk parameters. The less data an institution has, the more conservative it shall be in its estimation;
Amendment 766 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 185 – paragraph 1 Amendment 767 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 185 – paragraph 2 Amendment 768 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 185 – paragraph 3 3. Internal ratings-based analysis of the institution's credit risk profile shall be an essential part of the management reporting
Amendment 769 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 185 – paragraph 4 Amendment 770 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 187 a (new) Article 187 a Benchmarking Institutions shall be required to run a benchmark portfolio through their models and produce and disclose on a quarterly basis the loan/loss reserve level, value of risk, stress-test results and risk weighted asset value. The EBA shall establish the benchmark portfolio by June 2013 and publish details on its website. The EBA may update the portfolio in the light of developments in assets and models and comparison with international benchmarking.
Amendment 771 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 190 – paragraph 3 – point b Amendment 772 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 190 – paragraph 5 – point b Amendment 773 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 190 – paragraph 10 – subparagraph 1 – point a Amendment 774 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 190 – paragraph 10 – subparagraph 1 – point c Amendment 775 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 195 – paragraph 3 Amendment 776 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 195 – paragraph 8 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) there are liquid markets, evidenced
Amendment 777 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 195 – paragraph 8 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) there are liquid markets, evidenced by frequent transactions appropriate to the asset type, for the disposal of the collateral in an expeditious and economically efficient manner. Institutions shall carry out the assessment of this condition periodically and where information indicates material changes in the market;
Amendment 778 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 195 – paragraph 8 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) there are well-established, publicly available market prices for the collateral.
Amendment 779 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 195 – paragraph 8 – subparagraph 1 – point c Amendment 780 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 195 – paragraph 8 – subparagraph 1 – point d Amendment 781 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 195 – paragraph 8 – subparagraph 1 – point d (d) the institution demonstrates
Amendment 782 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 195 – paragraph 8 – subparagraph 3 After the entry into force of the implementing technical standards referred to in paragraph 10, competent authorities shall permit institutions to use only those types of other physical collaterals that
Amendment 783 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 195 – paragraph 9 Amendment 784 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 195 – paragraph 10 – subparagraph 1 EBA shall develop draft implementing technical standards to specify
Amendment 785 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 197 – paragraph 1 – point f (f) institutions and mutual guarantee schemes / credit guarantee institutions;
Amendment 786 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 197 – paragraph 1 – point g – point ii (ii) in the case of institutions calculating risk-weighted exposure amounts and expected loss amounts under the IRB Approach, those other corporate entities do not have a credit assessment by a recognised ECAI and are internally rated
Amendment 787 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 197 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 3 a (new) Competent authorities have to indicate the relevant mutual guarantee schemes / credit guarantee institutions according to paragraph 2 to EBA.
Amendment 788 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 216 – paragraph 9 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a)
Amendment 789 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 216 – paragraph 9 – subparagraph 1 – point a a (new) (aa) assessment methodology under which competent authorities permit institutions to use the IRB;
Amendment 790 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 216 – paragraph 9 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) the criteria for determining whether an internal model is sound and implemented
Amendment 791 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 225 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. The applicable LGD* and required collateralisation levels for the secured parts of exposures are set out in Table 5 of this paragraph. Table 5 Minimum LGD for secured parts of exposures LGD* LGD* for Required Required for senior subordinate minimum minimum claims or d claims or collateralisati collateralisation continge contingent on level of level of the nt claims claims the exposure exposure (C**) (C*) Receivables 35 % 65 % 0% 125 % Residential 35 % 65 % 30 % 140 % real estate/comme rcial real estate
Amendment 792 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 225 – paragraph 3 Amendment 793 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 238 – paragraph 1 – introductory part 1. The originator institution of a traditional securitisation may exclude 75% of the securitised exposures from the calculation of risk-
Amendment 794 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 238 – paragraph 1 – introductory part 1. The originator institution of a traditional securitisation may exclude 75% of the securitised exposures from the calculation of risk-
Amendment 795 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 238 – paragraph 6 6. The competent authorities shall keep EBA informed about the specific cases, referred to in paragraph 2, where the possible reduction in risk-weighted exposure amounts is not justified by a commensurate transfer of credit risk to third parties, and the use institutions make of paragraph 4. EBA shall monitor the range of practices in this area and shall, in the light of the observed best practices in accordance with Article 1
Amendment 796 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 240 – paragraph 1 – point a (a) in the case of a traditional securitisation, exclude from its calculation of risk-weighted exposure amounts, and, as relevant, expected loss amounts, 75% of the exposures which it has securitised;
Amendment 797 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 240 – paragraph 1 – point a (a) in the case of a traditional securitisation, exclude from its calculation of risk-weighted exposure amounts, and, as relevant, expected loss amounts, 75% of the exposures which it has securitised;
Amendment 798 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 244 – paragraph 1 In calculating risk-weighted exposure amounts for the securitised exposures, where the conditions in Article 239 are met, the originator institution of a synthetic securitisation shall, subject to Article 245, use the relevant calculation methodologies set out in this Section and not those set out in Chapter 2. For institutions calculating risk-weighted exposure amounts and expected loss amounts under Chapter 3, the expected loss amount in respect of such exposures shall be
Amendment 799 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 244 – paragraph 1 In calculating risk-weighted exposure amounts for the securitised exposures, where the conditions in Article 239 are met, the originator institution of a synthetic securitisation shall, subject to Article 245, use the relevant calculation methodologies set out in this Section and not those set out in Chapter 2. For institutions calculating risk-weighted exposure amounts and expected loss amounts under Chapter 3, the expected loss amount in respect of such exposures shall be
Amendment 800 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 264 – paragraph 3 a (new) 3a. Institutions covered by this regulation shall not apply Geoscoring to determine the creditworthiness of clients.
Amendment 801 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 280 – paragraph 4 4. An institution
Amendment 802 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 280 – paragraph 8 8. An institution shall establish and maintain a routine and rigorous program of
Amendment 803 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 285 – paragraph 6 Amendment 804 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 287 – paragraph 1 – point d (d)
Amendment 805 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 289 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point c (c) contractual cross-product netting agreements for institutions that have received the approval of the competent authority to use the method set out in Section 6 for transactions falling under the scope of that method. This shall be monitored by the EBA.
Amendment 806 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 296 – paragraph 1 1. Institutions shall monitor all their exposures to CCPs
Amendment 807 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 296 – paragraph 5 – introductory part 5. As an alternative to the approach specified in paragraph 4, where an institution is a client, it may calculate the own funds requirements for its CCP-related transactions with the clearing member in accordance with Articles 297 to 300 provided that
Amendment 808 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 296 – paragraph 5 – point b Amendment 809 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 297 – paragraph 1 1. An institution shall apply a risk weight of 2% to the exposure values of all its trade exposures with CCPs, except where such an institution is acting purely as a financial intermediary between a client and a CCP. Where a clearing member acts as a financial intermediary between a client and a CCP, a risk weight of 0% shall apply to the exposure values of its trade exposures with the CCP for the client trade.
Amendment 810 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 297 – paragraph 5 a (new) 5a. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, the total CVA charges should not be more for clearing than for bilateral arrangements. In the event that this is the case the competent authority shall introduce modifications to lower the CVA. EBA, in consultation with ESMA, shall develop draft regulatory technical standards to specify the modifications.
Amendment 811 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 299 – paragraph 7 – subparagraph 1 – introductory part EBA, in close cooperation with the competent authorities for supervision and oversight of CCPs, shall develop implementing technical standards to specify the following:
Amendment 812 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 299 – paragraph 7 – subparagraph 2 EBA, in close cooperation with the competent authorities for supervision and oversight of CCPs, shall submit those draft implementing technical standards to the Commission by 1 January 2014.
Amendment 813 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 300 a (new) Article 300a CCPs with a banking licence CCPs with a banking licence as permitted under Regulation (EU) No [xxxx/xxxx] of [date] on OTC derivative transactions, central counterparties and trade repositories ("EMIR") shall publish their use of central bank liquidity to demonstrate that they are not reliant on central bank liquidity for solvency or cheap financing that would constitute unfair competition. EBA in consultation with ESMA shall monitor the use and impact of the application of additional requirements under this Regulation by Member States, in particular to ensure CCPs have adequate access to liquidity, and assess any possible unintended consequences and spill over effects on other Member States or distortion of the single market.
source: PE-483.852
2012/03/09
ECON
830 amendments...
Amendment 1000 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – point a – point ii a (new) (ii a) they are bonds eligible for the treatment set out in Article 124 (3) or (4) or asset backed instruments of high liquid and credit quality as established by EBA pursuant to Article 481 (1) and which fulfil the requirements [as set forth in Article 174b (2), (5), (6), (7) and (8) of the Solvency draft implementing measures].
Amendment 1001 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – point a – point ii a (new) (ii a) they are bonds eligible for the treatment set out in Article 124 (3) or (4) or asset backed instruments of high liquid and credit quality as established by EBA pursuant to Article 481 (1) and which are subject to supervision and fulfil the requirements as set forth in Article 174 b (2), (5), (6), (7) and (8) of the Solvency II draft implementing measures;
Amendment 1002 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – point a – point ii a (new) (ii a) they are bonds eligible for the treatment set out in Article 124 (3) or (4) or asset backed instruments of high liquid and credit quality as established by EBA pursuant to Article 481 (1) and which are subject to supervision and fulfil the requirements [as set forth in Article 174b (2),(5),(6),(7) and (8) of the Solvency II draft implementing measures];
Amendment 1003 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – point a – point iii (iii) the credit institution has been set up and is sponsored by a Member State central or regional government and the asset is guaranteed by that government and has an obligation to protect the economic basis of the institution and maintain its viability throughout its lifetime; or the asset is explicitly guaranteed by that government; and the asset is exclusively used to fund promotional loans granted on a non- competitive, not for profit basis in order to promote
Amendment 1004 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – point a – point iii (iii) the credit institution has been set up and is sponsored by a Member State central or regional government and th
Amendment 1005 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – point a – point iii (iii)
Amendment 1006 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – point a – point iii a (new) (iiia) bonds guaranteed by the central government of a Member State under a general programme;
Amendment 1007 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – point a – point iii a (new) (iii a) they are bonds guaranteed by a Member State's central government under a general programme of guarantees.
Amendment 1008 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – point a – point iii a (new) (iii a) they are bonds guaranteed by a Member State's central government under a general program of guarantees, or under a regional government with powers to raise and collect taxes;
Amendment 1009 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – point a – point iii a (new) (iiia) bonds guaranteed by the central government of a Member State under a general programme;
Amendment 1010 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – point a – point iii a (new) (iiia) The issuer of transferable assets and the investing institution are both part of the same institutional protection scheme referred to in 108(7)(b), provided that they meet all the conditions laid down in Article 108(7).
Amendment 1011 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – point a – point iii a (new) (iii a) the issuer of transferable assets and the investing institution are both part of the same institutional protection scheme referred to in 108(7)(b), provided that they meet all the conditions laid down in Article 108(7).
Amendment 1012 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – point a – point iii a (new) (iii a) asset items constituting claims on regional or central credit institutions with which the credit institution is associated in a network in accordance with legal or statutory provisions and which are responsible, under those provisions, for cash clearing operations within the network;
Amendment 1013 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – point a – point iii a (new) (iii a) the credit institution acts as a central credit institution in a network in accordance with legal of statutory provisions and where a credit institution is a Member of the same network;
Amendment 1014 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – point a – point iii a (new) (iii a) they are issued by the institution itself or its parent or subsidiary institutions or another subsidiary of its parent institutions or parent financial holding company;
Amendment 1015 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – point a a (new) (aa) assets that are provided as collateral to the institution under secured lending and capital market driven transactions as defined in Article 188;
Amendment 1016 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – point b – point ii Amendment 1017 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – point b a (new) (ba) securitisations and covered bonds that do not meet the criteria of Article 398.
Amendment 1018 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 Institutions shall only report as liquid assets that fulfil
Amendment 1019 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 Institutions shall only report as liquid assets that fulfil
Amendment 1020 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 Institutions shall only report as high liquid assets that fulfil each of the following conditions:
Amendment 1021 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 Institutions shall only report as high liquid assets that fulfil each of the following conditions:
Amendment 1022 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 Amendment 1023 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 Amendment 1024 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 Institutions shall only report as liquid assets the assets authorized by competent authorities that are eligible collateral in normal times for intraday liquidity needs and overnight liquidity facilities of a central bank in a Member State where the institution is located, or assets that fulfil each of the following conditions:
Amendment 1025 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point -a (new) (-a) they are unencumbered;
Amendment 1026 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point a Amendment 1027 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) they are not issued by the institution itself or its parent or subsidiary institutions or another subsidiary of its parent institutions or parent financial holding company; This does not apply to assets referred to in (i) and (ii) in paragraph 2, point (a), which are traded on an ongoing basis in the secondary market;
Amendment 1028 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) they are not issued by the institution itself or its parent or subsidiary institutions or another subsidiary of its parent institutions or parent financial holding company
Amendment 1029 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) they are not issued by the institution itself or its parent or subsidiary institutions or another subsidiary of its parent institutions or parent financial holding company. This does not apply to assets referred to in (i) and (ii) in paragraph 2, point (a) , which are traded on an ongoing basis in the secondary market;
Amendment 1030 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point b Amendment 1031 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point b Amendment 1032 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point b Amendment 1033 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point b Amendment 1034 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) they are eligible collateral in normal times
Amendment 1035 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) ideally they are eligible collateral in normal times for intraday liquidity needs and overnight liquidity facilities of a central bank
Amendment 1036 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point c (c) their price is generally agreed upon by market participants and can easily be observed in the market, or their price can be determined by a formula that is easy to calculate based on publicly available inputs and does not depend on strong assumptions as is typically the case for structured or exotic
Amendment 1037 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point c (c) their price is generally agreed upon by market participants and can easily be observed in the market, or their price can be determined by a formula that is easy to calculate based on publicly available inputs and does not depend on strong assumptions as is typically the case for structured or exotic products;
Amendment 1038 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point c (c) their price can be observed in a regulated market or can be determined by a formula that is easy to calculate based on publicly available inputs and does not depend on strong assumptions as is typically the case for structured or exotic products;
Amendment 1039 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point d Amendment 1040 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point d Amendment 1041 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point d (d) ideally they are listed on a recognised
Amendment 1042 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point e (e) they are tradable on active outright sale or via a simple repurchase agreement on approved repurchase markets with a large and diverse number of market participants, a high trading volume, and market breadth and depth. These criteria should be interpreted separately for each market;.
Amendment 1043 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point e (e) they are tradable on active outright sale or repurchase agreement markets with a large and diverse number of market participants, a high trading volume, and market breadth and depth. These criteria should be interpreted separately for each market;
Amendment 1044 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point e (e) they are listed on a recognised exchange or they are tradable on active outright sale or repurchase agreement markets with a large and diverse number of market participants, a high trading volume, and market breadth and depth.
Amendment 1045 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – point e a (new) (ea) they are not issued by its parent or subsidiary institutions or another subsidiary of its parent institutions or parent financial holding company;
Amendment 1046 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 a (new) In addition they should ideally meet the following conditions: a) they are eligible collateral in normal times for intraday liquidity needs and overnight liquidity facilities of a central bank in a Member State or if the liquid assets are held to meet liquidity outflows in the currency of a third country, of the central bank of that third country; b) they are listed on a recognised exchange; c) they are tradable on active outright sale or repurchase agreement markets with a large and diverse number of market participants, a high trading volume, and market breadth and depth.
Amendment 1047 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 2 Amendment 1048 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 2 Amendment 1049 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 2 The condition in point (b) shall not apply in case of liquid assets held to meet liquidity outflows in a currency in which there is an extremely narrow definition of central bank eligibility. In case of currencies of third countries, this exception
Amendment 1050 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 2 Amendment 1051 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 2 The condition in point (b) shall not apply in case of liquid assets held to meet liquidity outflows in a currency in which there is an extremely narrow definition of central bank eligibility. In case of liquid assets denominated in currencies of third countries, this exception shall apply and only apply if the competent authorities of the third country apply
Amendment 1052 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 2 a (new) For the purpose of point (e) of paragraph 1, institutions shall only report the assets that are not issued by the institution itself.
Amendment 1053 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 2 a (new) The condition in point (ea) shall not apply to bonds eligible for the treatment set out in Article 124(3) or (4), or to bonds defined in Article 52(4) of Directive 2009/65/EC.
Amendment 1054 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 4 Amendment 1055 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 4 Amendment 1056 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 EBA shall develop draft implementing technical standards listing the currencies which meet the conditions referred to in the paragraph 3 and the kinds of collateral considered eligible by Member States' and third party central banks in normal times referred to in paragraph 3 point (b).
Amendment 1057 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 EBA shall develop draft implementing technical standards listing the currencies which meet the conditions referred to
Amendment 1058 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 2 EBA shall submit those draft technical
Amendment 1059 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 4 a (new) Amendment 1060 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 5 Amendment 1061 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 5 5. Shares or units in CIUs may be treated as liquid assets up to an absolute amount of 250 million EUR of the mark to market value of those shares or units as referred to in Article 406(1) provided that the requirements in Article 127(3) are met and that the CIU, apart from derivatives to mitigate interest rate or credit risk, only invests in liquid assets. Where the CIU, on a look through basis, invests more than 25% of its funds in assets that do not qualify as liquid according to Article 404 paragraph 2 point (b), or where the value of its shares or units is not regularly marked to market by the third parties referred to in Article 406 paragraph 3 points (a) and (b) and the competent authority is not satisfied that an institution has a robust internal method for such valuation as referred to in the introductory part of Article 406 paragraph 3 , shares or units in that CIU shall not be treated as liquid assets
Amendment 1062 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 5 5. Shares or units in CIUs may be treated as liquid assets
Amendment 1063 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 5 5. Shares or units in CIUs may be treated as liquid assets
Amendment 1064 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 5 5. Shares or units in CIUs may be treated as liquid assets up to an absolute amount of
Amendment 1065 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 5 5. Shares or units in CIUs may be treated as liquid assets up to an absolute amount of
Amendment 1066 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 5 5. Shares or units in CIUs may be treated as liquid assets up to an absolute amount of
Amendment 1067 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 5 5. Shares or units
Amendment 1068 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 5 5. Shares or units in CIUs may be treated as liquid assets
Amendment 1069 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 5 5. Shares or units in CIUs may be treated as liquid assets up to an absolute amount of 250 million EUR provided that the requirements in Article 127(3) are met and that the CIU, apart from derivatives to mitigate interest rate or credit risk, only invests in liquid assets. Monetary UCITS meeting generally approved standards by ESMA shall be considered as highly liquid assets
Amendment 1070 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 5 5. Shares or units in CIUs may be treated as liquid assets
Amendment 1071 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 6 6. Where a liquid asset ceases to be eligible for paragraph 1 or shares or units in CIUs cease to be eligible for the treatment set out in paragraph 5, an institution may nevertheless continue to consider it a liquid asset for an additional period of 30 calendar days.
Amendment 1072 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 405 – paragraph 1 – introductory part The institution shall only report as high liquid
Amendment 1073 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 405 – paragraph 1 – introductory part The institution shall
Amendment 1074 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 405 – paragraph 1 – point a Amendment 1075 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 405 – paragraph 1 – point a (a) they
Amendment 1076 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 405 – paragraph 1 – point b Amendment 1077 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 405 – paragraph 1 – point b Amendment 1078 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 405 – paragraph 1 – point b Amendment 1079 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 405 – paragraph 1 – point b (b) not less than 60% of the liquid assets that the institution reports are assets referred to under points (a) to (c) of Article 404(1), in instances where the institution has fully approved liquidity recovery plan in its resolution plan as referred to in Article 8a of Directive [inserted by OP] this may be reduced to 40%. Such assets owed and due or callable within 30 calendar days shall not count towards the 60% unless the assets have been obtained against collateral that also qualifies under points (a) to (c) of Article 404(1);
Amendment 1080 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 405 – paragraph 1 – point b (b) not less than 60% of the liquid assets that the institution reports are assets referred to under points (a) to (c) of Article 404(1). Such assets owed and due or callable within 30 calendar days shall not count towards the 60% unless the assets have been obtained against collateral that also qualifies under points (a) to (c) of Article 404(1); Secured lending and capital market driven transactions, as defined in Article 188, that are collateralised by assets not qualifying as liquid assets according to Article 404, is not to have any impact on the eligible amount of liquid assets;
Amendment 1081 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 405 – paragraph 1 – point c (c) they are legally and practically readily available at any time during the next 30 days to be liquidated via outright sale or via simple repurchase agreements
Amendment 1082 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 405 – paragraph 1 – point c (c) they are legally and practically readily available at any time during the next 30 days to be liquidated via outright sale or repurchase agreements, or pledging at the European Central Bank in order to meet obligations coming due. Liquid assets referred to in point (c) of Article 404(1) which are held in third countries where there are transfer restrictions or which are denominated in non-convertible currencies shall be considered available only to the extent that they correspond to outflows in the third country or currency in question;
Amendment 1083 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 405 – paragraph 1 – point c (c) they are legally and practically readily available at any time during the next 30 days to be liquidated via outright sale or repurchase agreements in order to meet obligations coming due. Liquid assets referred to in point (c) of Article 404 which are held in third countries where there are transfer restrictions or which are denominated in non-convertible currencies shall be considered available only to the extent that they correspond to outflows in the third country or currency in question
Amendment 1084 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 405 – paragraph 1 – point d (d) the liquid assets are controlled by a liquidity management function
Amendment 1085 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 405 – paragraph 1 – point e Amendment 1086 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 405 – paragraph 1 – point e – introductory part (e) a portion of the liquid assets is periodically and at least annually liquidated via outright sale or via simple repurchase agreements on approved repurchase markets for the following purposes:
Amendment 1087 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 405 – paragraph 1 – point e – introductory part (e) a portion of the liquid assets referred to in points (a) to (d) in Article 404(1) is periodically and at least annually liquidated via outright sale or repurchase agreements for the following purposes:
Amendment 1088 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 405 – paragraph 1 – point e – point i (i) to test the access to
Amendment 1089 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 405 – paragraph 1 – point f – introductory part (f) price risks associated with the assets may be hedged but the liquid assets are subject to appropriate internal arrangements that ensure that they
Amendment 1090 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 405 – paragraph 1 – point f – introductory part (f) price risks associated with the assets may be hedged but the liquid assets are subject to appropriate internal arrangements that ensure that they
Amendment 1091 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 405 – paragraph 1 – point f – introductory part (f) price risks associated with the assets may be hedged but the liquid assets are subject to appropriate internal arrangements that ensure that they
Amendment 1092 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 405 – paragraph 1 – point g (g) the consistency of the denomination of the liquid assets
Amendment 1093 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 405 – paragraph 1 – point g (g) the denomination of the liquid assets is broadly consistent with the distribution by currency of liquidity outflows after the deduction of capped inflows.
Amendment 1094 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 405 – paragraph 1 – point g (g) the denomination of the liquid assets is consistent with the distribution by currency of liquidity outflows after the deduction of
Amendment 1095 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 405 – paragraph 1 – point g (g) the denomination of the liquid assets is
Amendment 1096 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 406 – paragraph 1 1. The value of a liquid asset to be reported shall be its market value, or the central bank value for non-marketable central bank eligible assets, subject to appropriate haircuts that reflect at least the duration, the credit and liquidity risk and typical repo haircuts in periods of general market stress. The haircuts shall not be less than 15% for the assets in points (d) to (f) of Article 404(1). The haircuts for the assets in point (g) of Article 404(1) shall not be less than 20%, or the haircut applied by the central bank, whichever is more conservative. If the credit institution hedges the price risk associated with an asset, it shall take into account the cash flow resulting from the potential close-out of the hedge.
Amendment 1097 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 406 – paragraph 1 1. The value of a liquid asset to be reported shall be its market value, subject to haircuts where appropriate. Where haircuts
Amendment 1098 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 406 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) 0% for the assets in point (a), (b) and (c) of Article 404(1) ;
Amendment 1099 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 406 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 – point b Amendment 1100 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 406 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 – point c (c) 20% for the assets in point (
Amendment 1101 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 406 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 – point c (c)
Amendment 1102 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 406 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 – introductory part Institutions shall develop robust methodologies and processes to calculate and report the market value and haircuts for shares or units in CIUs. Only where they can demonstrate to the satisfaction of the competent authority that the mzateriality of the exposure does not justify the development their own methodologies, institutions may rely on the following third parties to calculate and report the haircuts for shares or units in CIUs, in accordance with the methods set out in points (a) and (b) in the second subparagraph of paragraph 2:
Amendment 1103 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 408 – paragraph 1 – point b (b) the percentages of the current amounts outstanding of other liabilities that come due, can be called for payout or entail an
Amendment 1104 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 408 – paragraph 1 – point d (d) the percentage of the maximum amount that can be drawn during the next 30 days from undrawn credit and liquidity facilities
Amendment 1105 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 408 – paragraph 1 – point d (d) the percentage of the maximum amount that can be drawn during the next 30 days from undrawn committed credit and liquidity facilities that qualify as medium or medium to low risk under Annex I, as set out in Article 412;
Amendment 1106 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 408 – paragraph 1 a (new) 1a. Well-capitalized institutions with limited systemic importance shall be allowed to apply a discount factor on the liquidity outflows referred to in paragraph (1).
Amendment 1107 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 408 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 Institutions shall regularly assess the likelihood and potential volume of liquidity outflows during the next 30 days as far as products or services are concerned, which are not captured in Articles 410 to 412 and which these institutions offer or sponsor or which potential purchasers would consider to be associated with these institutions,
Amendment 1108 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 408 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 Institutions shall regularly assess the likelihood and potential volume of liquidity outflows during the next 30 days as far as products or services are concerned, which are not captured in Articles 410 to 412 and which these institutions offer or sponsor or which potential purchasers would consider to be associated with these institutions, including any contractual arrangements such as other off balance sheet and contingent funding obligations including trade finance off balance sheet related products, as defined in Article 416 [and Annex 1(revised)]. These outflows shall be assessed under the assumption of a combined idiosyncratic and market-wide stress scenario.
Amendment 1109 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 408 – paragraph 2 a (new) 2a. In accordance with article 481.3 of this Regulation, the Commission shall submit by December 31st, 2014, a legislative proposal to the European Parliament and the Council to specify the treatment of products and services referred to in paragraph 2. The legislative proposal will: a) identify the products or services that shall be covered for these purposes; b) elaborate the appropriate methods to determine the outflows to be assigned.
Amendment 1110 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 408 – paragraph 3 Amendment 1111 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 408 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 EBA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards specifying the calculation of the discount factor referred to in paragraph 2, the treatment of products and services referred to in paragraph
Amendment 1112 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 409 – paragraph 1 – introductory part 1. Institutions shall multiply the amount of retail deposits that are covered by a Deposit Guarantee Scheme according to Directive 94/19/EG or an equivalent deposit guarantee scheme in a third country
Amendment 1113 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 409 – paragraph 1 – introductory part 1. Institutions shall multiply the amount of retail deposits that are covered by a Deposit Guarantee Scheme according to Directive 94/19/EG or an equivalent deposit guarantee scheme in a third country or a member state of the European Union by at least 5% where the deposit is either
Amendment 1114 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 409 – paragraph 1 – introductory part 1. Institutions shall multiply the amount of retail deposits that are covered by a Deposit Guarantee Scheme according to Directive 94/19/EG or an equivalent deposit guarantee scheme in a third country by
Amendment 1115 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 409 – paragraph 2 2. Institutions shall multiply other retail deposits not referred to in paragraph 1 by at least
Amendment 1116 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 409 – paragraph 4 4. Notwithstanding what is specified under Article 409 (1) and (2), Institutions shall multiply retail deposits that they have taken in third countries by a
Amendment 1117 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 409 – paragraph 5 – point b a (new) (ba) Categories for which institutions can demonstrate the stability, based on internal models.
Amendment 1118 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 409 – paragraph 5 a (new) 5a. EBA shall develop draft implementing technical standards to determine the conditions of application of paragraph 5 in relation to the identification of retail deposits subject to contractual prohibition or financial disincentive to withdrawal and the definitions of those products. These standards shall take account of the effectiveness of contractual conditions in preventing outflows under the assumption of a combined idiosyncratic and market- wide stress scenario. EBA shall submit those draft implementing technical standards to the Commission by 1 January 2013. Power is conferred on the Commission to adopt the implementing technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 15 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010.
Amendment 1119 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. Institutions shall multiply liabilities, other than those due to financial customers that are not subject to this regulation, resulting from secured lending and capital market driven transactions as defined in Article 188 if they are collateralised by assets that would qualify as liquid assets according to Article 404 by:
Amendment 1120 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. Institutions shall multiply liabilities resulting from secured lending and capital market driven transactions as defined in Article 188
Amendment 1121 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 2 – point a (a)
Amendment 1122 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 2 – point a (a) 0% up to the value of the liquid assets
Amendment 1123 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 2 – point a (a) 0% up to the value of the collateralising liquid assets according to Article 406;
Amendment 1124 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 2 – point a a (new) (aa) 50% up to the value of the liquid assets according to Article 406 where those assets meet the definition in Article 188 paragraph 2;
Amendment 1125 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 2 – point b (b)
Amendment 1126 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 2 – point b a (new) (ba) 100 % otherwise.
Amendment 1127 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 3 Amendment 1128 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 3 3. Institutions shall multiply liabilities resulting from secured lending and capital market driven transactions as defined in Article 188 by 25% if the assets would not qualify as liquid assets according to Article 404 and the lender is the central bank or another public sector entity
Amendment 1129 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 3 a (new) 3a. Institutions shall multiply liabilities resulting from positions in equity instruments by a percentage to be defined by the EBA and ESMA to reflect the risk inherent in those positions. This should take into account where appropriate an assessment of the holding period.
Amendment 1130 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) by the depositor in order to obtain clearing, custody or cash management services from the institution, including correspondent banking operational accounts. Correspondent banking operational accounts are those where a substantial portion of commercial transactions are processed, as opposed to settlement accounts where the large majority of interbank treasury settlements are processed. Prime brokerage services shall be excluded;
Amendment 1131 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) by the depositor in order to obtain clearing, custody or cash management or other equivalent transmission services from the institution;
Amendment 1132 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) by the depositor in order to obtain clearing, custody or cash management services from the institution
Amendment 1133 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) in the context of common task sharing within an institutional protection scheme meeting the requirements of Article 108(7) or as a legal or statutory minimum deposit authorized by the competent authority and placed by another entity being a Member of the same cooperative affiliation group or institutional protection scheme;
Amendment 1134 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 – point b a (new) (ba) by the depositor to obtain cash clearing and central credit institution services and where the credit institution is associated in a network in accordance with legal or statutory provisions;
Amendment 1135 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 – point b a (new) (ba) by the depositor in the context of an established operational relationship other than that mentioned under point (a);
Amendment 1136 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph – point b a (new) (ba) by the depositor in the context of an established operational relationship other than that mentioned under point (a);
Amendment 1137 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 4 – second subparagraph by 5% in the case of point (a) to the extent to which they are covered by a Deposit Guarantee Scheme according to Directive 94/19/EC or an equivalent deposit guarantee scheme in a third country or a member state of the European Union and by 25% otherwise.
Amendment 1138 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 3 Clearing, custody or cash management or other equivalent transmission services referred to in point (a) only covers
Amendment 1139 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 3 Amendment 1140 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 3 Clearing, custody or cash management services referred to in point (a) only covers such services to the extent that they are rendered in the context of an established relationship
Amendment 1141 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 3 Clearing, custody or cash management services referred to in point (a) only covers such services to the extent that they are rendered in the context of an established relationship
Amendment 1142 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 3 Clearing, custody or cash management services referred to in point (a) only covers such services to the extent that they are rendered in the context of an established relationship on which the depositor has substantial dependency. Th
Amendment 1143 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 3 Clearing, custody or cash management services referred to in point (a) only covers such services to the extent that they are rendered in the context of an established relationship on which the depositor has substantial dependency. They shall not merely consist in correspondent banking or prime brokerage services and the institution shall have objective evidence that the client is unable to withdraw those amounts over a 30 day horizon without compromising its operational functioning. Institutions shall use historical evidence in order to determine those amounts maintained by the client.
Amendment 1144 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 4 a (new) 4a. Institutions shall multiply liabilities resulting from deposits that have to be maintained by the depositor in the context of an established operational relationship other than that mentioned under point (4): by 5% to the extent to which they are covered by a Deposit Guarantee Scheme according to Directive 94/19/EC or an equivalent deposit guarantee scheme in a third country and by 50% otherwise. When conducting the assessment referred to in Article 409(5), EBA shall also assess the calibration of corporate deposits. Pending a uniform definition of 'established relationship', institutions shall establish the criteria for qualifying as an 'established relationship'. Institutions shall follow any general guidance laid down by competent authorities for identifying deposits with established relationships.
Amendment 1145 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 5 5. Institutions shall multiply liabilities resulting from deposits by clients that are not financial customers by
Amendment 1146 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 5 5. Institutions shall multiply liabilities resulting from deposits by clients that are not financial customers by
Amendment 1147 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 5 5. Institutions shall multiply liabilities resulting from deposits by clients that are not financial customers by
Amendment 1148 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 5 5. Institutions shall multiply liabilities resulting from deposits by clients that are not financial customers by
Amendment 1149 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 5 5. Institutions shall multiply liabilities resulting from deposits by clients that are not financial customers by
Amendment 1150 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 5 5. Institutions shall multiply liabilities resulting from deposits by clients that are not financial customers by
Amendment 1151 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 5 5. Institutions shall multiply liabilities resulting from deposits by clients that are not financial customers by a rate between 50% and 75% to the extent they do not fall under paragraph 4. When conducting the assessment referred to in Article 409(5), EBA shall also assess the calibration of corporate deposits.
Amendment 1152 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 5 a (new) 5a. Institutions shall multiply by 25% liabilities resulting from deposits of credit institutions with which regional or central credit institution is associated in a network in accordance with legal or statutory provisions and which is responsible, under those provisions, for cash-clearing operations within the network.
Amendment 1153 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 6 6. Institutions shall take payables and receivables expected over the 30 day horizon from the contracts listed in Annex II into account on a net basis across counterparties and net of the close out of the hedge (to the extend that the hedges is not already counted neither in the stock of liquid assets nor in other inflows and outflows, in line with the principle that items cannot be double-counted) and shall multiply them by 100% in case of a net amount payable. Net basis shall mean also net of collateral to be received that qualifies as liquid assets under Article 404.
Amendment 1154 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 6 6. Institutions shall take payables and receivables expected over the
Amendment 1155 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 7 – subparagraph 1 a (new) All notes, bonds and other debt securities issued by the bank are included in this category regardless of the holder, unless the bond is sold exclusively in the retail market and held in retail accounts, in which case instruments that become due within 30 days can be treated in the appropriate retail deposit category.
Amendment 1156 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 7 – subparagraph 1 a (new) All notes, bonds and other debt securities issued by the bank are included in this category regardless of the holder, unless the bond is exclusively in the retail market and held in retail accounts, in which case instruments can be treated in the appropriate retail deposit category.
Amendment 1157 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 8 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) the depositor meets one of the following criteria: i) it is a parent or subsidiary institution of the institution or another subsidiary of the same parent institution
Amendment 1158 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 8 – subparagraph 1 – point a – introductory part (a) the depositor is one of following: (i) a parent or subsidiary institution of the institution or another subsidiary of the same parent institution or linked to the institution by a relationship within the meaning of Article 12(1) of Directive 83/349/EEC; or (ii) an institution falling within the same institutional protection scheme meeting the requirements of Article 108(7);
Amendment 1159 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 8 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) the depositor is one of the following: (i) a parent or subsidiary institution of the institution or another subsidiary of the same parent institution or linked to the institution by a relationship within the meaning of Article 12(1) of Directive 83/349/EEC; or (ii) an institution falling within the same institutional protection scheme meeting the requirements of Article 108(7);
Amendment 1160 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 8 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) the depositor is a parent or subsidiary institution of the institution or another subsidiary of the same parent institution or linked to the institution by a relationship within the meaning of Article 12(1) of Directive 83/349/EEC
Amendment 1161 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 8 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) there are reasons to expect a lower outflow over the next
Amendment 1162 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 8 – subparagraph 1 – point d Amendment 1163 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 8 – subparagraph 1 – point d Amendment 1164 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 8 – subparagraph 1 – point d Amendment 1165 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 8 – subparagraph 1 – point d (d) the institution and the depositor are established in the same Member State
Amendment 1166 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 8 – subparagraph 2 a (new) Institutions shall not report as outflow liabilities resulting from deposits by other institutions if they correspond to minimum reserves required by the ECB or by the central bank of a Member State.
Amendment 1167 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 410 – paragraph 8 a (new) 8a. Deposits received as collateral shall not be considered liabilities for the purposes of the preceding Point 7 but will be subject to the provision of Article 411 where applicable.
Amendment 1168 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 411 – paragraph 2 2. If the competent authority considers the dealings of an institution in capital market driven transactions defined in Article 188 or in the contracts listed in Annex II
Amendment 1169 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 412 – paragraph 1 1. Institutions shall report outflows from credit and liquidity facilities, which shall be determined as a percentage of the maximum amount that can be drawn within the next 30 days. This maximum amount that can be drawn may be assessed net of any liquidity requirement that would be mandated under Article 408 paragraph 2 for the trade finance off balance sheet items and net of the value according to Article 406 of collateral to be provided if the institution can reuse the collateral and if the collateral in the form of liquid assets in accordance with Article 404. The collateral to be provided may not be assets issued by the counterparty of the facility or one of its affiliated entities. If the necessary information is available to the institution, the maximum amount that can be drawn for credit and liquidity facilities provided to SSPEs shall be determined as the maximum amount that could be drawn given an SSPEs own obligations coming due over the next 30 days.
Amendment 1170 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 412 – paragraph 1 1. Institutions shall report outflows from credit and liquidity facilities, which shall be determined as a percentage of the maximum amount that can be drawn. This maximum amount that can be drawn may be assessed net of the value according to Article 406 of collateral to be provided if the institution can reuse the collateral and if the collateral in the form of liquid assets in accordance with Article 404. The collateral to be provided may not be assets issued by the counterparty of the facility or one of its affiliated entities. If the necessary information is available to the institution, the maximum amount that can be drawn for credit and liquidity facilities provided to SSPEs shall be determined as the maximum amount that could be drawn given an SSPEs own obligations coming due over the next 30 days. For conditionally revocable credit and liquidity facilities the maximum amount shall be determined based on the economic reality underlying the contract. For unconditionally revocable facilities, the maximum amount shall be zero.
Amendment 1171 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 412 – paragraph 1 1. Institutions shall report outflows from committed credit and liquidity facilities, which shall be determined as a percentage of the maximum amount that can be drawn. This
Amendment 1172 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 412 – paragraph 2 2. The maximum amount that can be drawn of undrawn credit and liquidity facilities shall be multiplied by 5% if they qualify for the retail exposure class under the Standardised or IRB approaches for credit risk. As regards revolving credit, it shall be possible to take into account only the off balance-sheet amounts held by clients who have been using their account for less than two years.
Amendment 1173 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 412 – paragraph 2 2. The maximum amount that can be drawn of undrawn committed credit and liquidity facilities shall be multiplied by 5% if they qualify for the retail exposure class under the Standardised or IRB approaches for credit risk.
Amendment 1174 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 412 – paragraph 3 – introductory part 3. The maximum amount that can be drawn of undrawn credit and liquidity facilities within the next 30 days shall be multiplied by 10% where they meet the following conditions:
Amendment 1175 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 412 – paragraph 3 – introductory part 3. The maximum amount that can be drawn of undrawn committed credit and liquidity facilities shall be multiplied by 10% where they meet the following conditions:
Amendment 1176 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 412 – paragraph 3 – point b (b) they have been provided to clients that are not financial customers or to SSPEs for the purpose of enabling such SSPE to purchase assets from clients that are not financial customers ;
Amendment 1177 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 412 – paragraph 3 – point c (c) they have not been provided for the purpose of replacing funding of the client in situations where the
Amendment 1178 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 412 – paragraph 3 – point c (c) they have
Amendment 1179 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 412 – paragraph 3 – point c (c) they have not been provided for
Amendment 1180 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 412 – paragraph 3 a (new) 3 a. Where an undrawn credit or liquidity facility does not meet the criteria of paragraphs 2 or 3 and the counterparty is not a credit institution or SSPE, the following percentages shall be applied: (a) facilities provided for the purpose of refinancing securities eligible for the liquidity buffer: (i) 10% where securities are of extremely high liquidity and credit quality (Article 404, para 1b); or (ii) 25% where securities are of high liquidity and credit quality (Article 404, para 1d) (b) facilities provided to non-financial corporates where securities are of high credit quality 25 to 50%; and (c) other facilities provided to non- financial corporates 50 to 100% Where a range is indicated, credit institutions may utilise internal models to determine the appropriate percentage subject to approval of such models from national regulators. Without such approval the highest percentage within the range must be applied.
Amendment 1181 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 412 – paragraph 4 – introductory part 4. The maximum amount that can be drawn of other undrawn credit and liquidity facilities within the next 30 days shall be multiplied by 100%. This applies in particular to the following:
Amendment 1182 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 412 – paragraph 4 – introductory part 4. The maximum amount that can be drawn of other undrawn committed credit and liquidity facilities shall be multiplied by 100%. This applies in particular to the following:
Amendment 1183 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 412 – paragraph 4 – point a (a) liquidity facilities that the institution has granted to credit institutions or SSPEs;
Amendment 1184 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 412 – paragraph 4 – point a (a) liquidity facilities that the institution has granted to SSPEs other than described in paragraph 3(b) above ;
Amendment 1185 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 412 – paragraph 4 – point b (b) arrangements under which the institution is required to buy or swap assets from an SSPE other than described in paragraph 3(b) above.
Amendment 1186 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 412 – paragraph 4 a (new) 4 a. Institutions shall report outflows from other contingent funding liabilities including but not limited to acceptances, endorsements, guarantees, underwriting agreements, standby letters of credit, documentary credits, warrants, indemnities, un-drawn note issuance facilities, other revolving credit facilities and other revocable credit and liquidity facilities. These outflows shall be assessed under the assumption of a combined idiosyncratic and market-wide stress scenario.
Amendment 1187 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 412 – paragraph 5 5. Institutions, which have been set up and are sponsored by at least one Member State central or regional government may apply the treatments in paragraphs 2 and 3 by derogation from paragraph 4 also to credit and liquidity facilities that are provided to institutions for the sole purpose of directly or indirectly funding loans of promotional
Amendment 1188 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 412 – paragraph 5 a (new) 5 a. EBA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards specifying the treatment of contingent funding liabilities referred to in paragraph 4a(new), identifying products or services that shall be covered for these purposes and the appropriate methods to determine the outflows to be assigned. EBA shall submit those draft regulatory technical standards to the Commission by 30 June 2014. Power is delegated to the Commission to adopt the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph in accordance with the procedure laid down in Articles 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010.
Amendment 1189 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 1 1. Institutions shall report their capped liquidity inflows.
Amendment 1190 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 1 1. Institutions shall report their capped liquidity inflows.
Amendment 1191 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 1 1. Institutions shall report their capped liquidity inflows. Capped liquidity inflows shall be the liquidity inflows limited to 75% of liquidity outflows. Institutions may exempt liquidity inflows from deposits placed with other institutions as well as inflows from loans and off balance sheet commitments and qualifying for the treatments set out in Article 108(6) or Article 108(7) or Article 389 (2) point (d) from this limit.
Amendment 1192 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 1 1. Institutions shall report their capped liquidity inflows. Capped liquidity inflows shall be the liquidity inflows limited to 75% of liquidity outflows. Institutions may exempt liquidity inflows from deposits placed with other institutions and qualifying for the treatments set out in Article 108(6) or Article 108(7) from this limit.
Amendment 1193 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 1 1. Institutions shall report their capped liquidity inflows. Capped liquidity inflows shall be the liquidity inflows limited to 75% of liquidity outflows. Institutions may exempt liquidity inflows from deposits placed with other institutions and qualifying for the treatments set out in Article 108(6) or Article 108(7) from this limit as well as liquidity inflows from monies due from borrowers and bond investors related to mortgage lending funded by bonds eligible for the treatment set out in Article 124(3), (4) or (5).
Amendment 1194 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 1 1. Institutions shall report their capped liquidity inflows. Capped liquidity inflows shall be the liquidity inflows limited to 75% of liquidity outflows. Institutions may exempt liquidity inflows from deposits placed with other institutions and qualifying for the treatments set out in Article 108(6) or Article 108(7) from this limit. Institutions may also exempt inflows where the provider is a parent or a subsidiary institution of the institution or another subsidiary of the same parent institution or linked to the institution by a relationship within the meaning of Article 12(1) of Directive 83/349/EEC.
Amendment 1195 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 1 1. Institutions shall report their
Amendment 1196 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 1 1. Institutions shall report their capped liquidity inflows. Capped liquidity inflows shall be the liquidity inflows limited to 75% of liquidity outflows. Competent authorities shall waive to apply, capped liquidity inflows in the context of activities as defined in Annex I of the Directive, when satisfactorily secured by collateral or protections. Institutions may exempt liquidity inflows from deposits placed with other institutions and qualifying for the treatments set out in Article 108(6) or Article 108(7) from this limit.
Amendment 1197 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 1 1. Institutions shall report their capped liquidity inflows. Capped liquidity inflows shall be the liquidity inflows
Amendment 1198 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. The liquidity inflows shall be measured over the next 30 days. They shall comprise
Amendment 1199 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. The liquidity inflows shall be measured over the next 30 days. They shall comprise
Amendment 1200 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. The liquidity inflows shall be measured over the next
Amendment 1201 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. The liquidity inflows shall be measured over the next
Amendment 1202 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. The liquidity inflows shall be measured over the next
Amendment 1203 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 2 – point a (a) monies due from customers that are not central banks or financial customers shall be reduced by 50% of their value or by the contractual commitments to those customers to extend funding, whichever is higher. This does not apply to monies due from secured lending and capital market driven transactions as defined in Article 188 that are collateralised by liquid assets according to Article 404 and to monies due from trade financing transactions referred to in point (b) in the second subparagraph of Article 158(3), customers' assets bought by consolidated SSPEs, and to loans that finance one-off well identified project that do not rollover (mortgages, shipping, aircraft, export finance, project finance, etc), which shall be taken into account in full as inflows;
Amendment 1204 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 2 – point a (a) monies due from customers that are not financial customers for the purposes of principal repayment shall be reduced by 50% of their value or by the contractual commitments to those customers to extend
Amendment 1205 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 2 – point a (a) monies due from customers that are not financial customers shall be reduced by 50% of their value or by the contractual commitments to those customers to extend funding, whichever is higher.
Amendment 1206 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 2 – point a (a) monies due from customers that are not financial customers shall be reduced by 50% of their value
Amendment 1207 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 2 – point a (a) monies due from customers that are not
Amendment 1208 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 2 – point a (a) monies due from
Amendment 1209 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 2 – point b (b) monies due from secured lending and capital market driven transactions as defined in Article 188 if they are collateralised by liquid assets
Amendment 1210 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 2 – point b (b) monies due from
Amendment 1211 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 2 – point b a (new) (b a) monies due from secured lending and capital market driven transactions as defined in Article 188 if they are collateralised by assets which do not qualify as liquid assets according to Article 404 but which meet the requirements of Article 404(3)(b), shall be reduced by [50%];
Amendment 1212 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 2 – point b a (new) (b a) Furthermore monies due that the institution owing those monies treats according to Article 410(4), as well as any undrawn credit or liquidity facilities and any other commitments received shall receive corresponding symmetric treatment.
Amendment 1213 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 2 – point c Amendment 1214 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 2 – point c (c) monies due that the institution owing those monies treats according to Article 410(4)
Amendment 1215 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 2 – point c (c) monies due that the institution owing those monies treats according to Article 410(4)
Amendment 1216 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 2 – point c (c) monies due that the institution owing those monies treats according to Article 410(4), shall be reduced by 75% any undrawn credit or liquidity facilities and any other commitments received shall not be taken into account.
Amendment 1217 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 2 – point c a (new) (c a) monies due from positions in major index equity instruments shall be reduced by a percentage to be defined by the EBA and ESMA to reflect the risk inherent in those positions. This should take into account where appropriate an assessment of the holding period of the asset.
Amendment 1218 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 2 – point c a (new) (c a) Should a non credit institution be compelled by competent authorities to report the items referred to under Article 403, and this institution does not receive deposits from the public, then this institution shall apply to any liquidity facilities and commitments received from credit institutions a treatment identical and symmetrical to the one applied to such facilities and commitments by the lending credit institution under Article 410.
Amendment 1219 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 2 a (new) 2 a. Notwithstanding paragraph 2, monies from assets which do not qualify as liquid assets according to Article 404 but which meet the requirements of Article 404(3)(b) shall be taken as inflow for [50%] of the value of such assets.
Amendment 1220 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 3 3. Payables and receivables expected over the
Amendment 1221 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 3 3. Payables and receivables expected over the
Amendment 1222 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 – introductory part Amendment 1223 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 – introductory part Competent authorities may grant the permission to apply, by derogation from paragraph 2 point c), a higher inflow on a case by case basis for credit, deposits and liquidity facilities when all of the following conditions are fulfilled:
Amendment 1224 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) there are
Amendment 1225 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) the provider meets one of the following criteria: (i) it is a parent or subsidiary institution of the institution or another subsidiary of the same parent institution
Amendment 1226 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) the
Amendment 1227 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) the
Amendment 1228 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 – point c Amendment 1229 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 – point c Amendment 1230 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 – point c Amendment 1231 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 – point c Amendment 1232 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 – point c Amendment 1233 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 – point c (c) the institution and the provider shall be established in the same Member State
Amendment 1234 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 2 Amendment 1235 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 – paragraph 7 a (new) 7 a. Competent authorities may grant the permission to apply a higher inflow on a case by case basis for credit and liquidity facilities when the provider has drawn up a cash flow statement according to [inserted by OP - Accounting Directive].
Amendment 1236 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 413 a (new) Article 413 a Consistency of liquidity requirements with the recommendations of the BCBS EBA may amend the percentages in Articles 405(1)(b), 406, 407(2)(a), 409(1), 409(2), 410, 411, 412 and 413 in accordance with the published recommendations of the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision.
Amendment 1237 #
Proposal for a regulation Article - 414 (new) (under Title III) Amendment 1239 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 414 – paragraph 1 – point a (a) own funds
Amendment 1240 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 414 – paragraph 1 – point b – point iii (iii) deposits that qualify for the treatment in Article 410(
Amendment 1241 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 414 – paragraph 1 – point b – point v (v) of the deposits in (iii), those that fall under point (b) in Article 410(
Amendment 1242 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 414 – paragraph 1 – point b – point vii a (new) (vii a) separately for amounts falling under (vii) - funding from financial customers subject to this regulation - funding from financial customers not subject to this regulation
Amendment 1243 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 414 – paragraph 1 – point b – point ix (ix) liabilities resulting from securities issued qualifying for the treatment in Article 124 or as defined in Article 52(4) of Directive 2009/65/;
Amendment 1244 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 414 – paragraph 1 – point b – point x (x) other liabilities resulting from securities issued that do not fall under (a): - liabilities resulting from securities issued with an effective maturity of one year or greater - liabilities resulting from securities issued with an effective maturity of less than one year;
Amendment 1245 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 414 – paragraph 1 – point b – point xi a (new) (xi a) deposits of credit institutions with which regional or central credit institution is associated in a network in accordance with legal or statutory provisions and which is responsible, under those provisions, for cash-clearing operations within the network;
Amendment 1246 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 414 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. Where applicable, all items shall be presented in the following
Amendment 1247 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 414 – paragraph 2 – point e a (new) (e a) after 36 months.
Amendment 1248 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 414 – paragraph 2 a (new) 2 a. The proportion of the amounts in paragraph 1 representing a prudent estimate of available stable funding shall be calculated and reported as follows: (a) items falling under paragraph 1 (a) and the first sub-paragraph of paragraph 2 (x) shall be multiplied by 100% (b) items falling under paragraph 1 (b)(i) shall be multiplied by 95% (c) items falling under paragraph 1 (b)(ii) and paragraph 1 (b)(iv) shall be multiplied by 80% (d) items falling under paragraph 1 (b)(vi) shall be multiplied by 40% (e) all items not covered in points (a) to (d) of this paragraph shall be multiplied by 0%
Amendment 1250 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 415 – paragraph 1 – point a (a) the assets referred to in Article 404
Amendment 1251 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 415 – paragraph 1 – point a a (new) (a a) the assets referred to in Article 404 paragraph 1 points (c)
Amendment 1252 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 415 – paragraph 1 – point b (b) securities and money market instruments not included in (a)
Amendment 1253 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 415 – paragraph 1 – point g – introductory part (g) non-renewable loans and receivables
Amendment 1254 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 415 – paragraph 1 – point g – point i (i) separately those the borrowers of which are: a) natural persons other than commercial sole proprietor and partnerships and partnerships and deposits placed by small and medium sized enterprises where the aggregate deposit placed by that client or group of connected clients is less than 1 million EUR; b) sovereigns, central banks and PSEs; c) clients not referred above other than financial customers; d) any other borrowers
Amendment 1255 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 415 – paragraph 1 – point g – point ia (new) (i a) deposits placed by small and medium sized enterprises where the aggregate deposit placed by that client or group of connected clients is less than 1 million EUR;
Amendment 1256 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 415 – paragraph 1 – point g – point ii (ii) s
Amendment 1257 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 415 – paragraph 1 – point g – point iii Amendment 1258 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 415 – paragraph 1 – point g – point iv Amendment 1259 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 415 – paragraph 1 – point g a (new) (g a) and separately those: v) collateralised by commercial real estate (CRE); (vi) collateralised by residential real estate (RRE); (vii) match funded (pass-through) via bond eligible for the treatment set out in Article 124 or as defined in Article 52(4) of Directive 2009/65/EC;
Amendment 1260 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 415 – paragraph 1 – point j (j) undrawn committed credit facilities that qualify as
Amendment 1261 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 415 – paragraph 2 a (new) 2 a. The proportion of the amounts in paragraph 1 representing a prudent estimate of required stable funding shall be calculated and reported as follows: (a) items falling under paragraph 1 point (a) shall be multiplied by 0% (b) items falling under paragraph 1 points (aa) and (g) ii shall be multiplied by 5% (c) items falling under the first sub- paragraph of paragraph 1 point (b) with a residual maturity of one year or more shall be multiplied by 20% (d) items falling under the second sub- paragraph of paragraph 1 point (b) with a residual maturity of one year or more shall be multiplied by 50% (e) items falling under paragraph 1 points (c) and (e) shall be multiplied by 50% (f) items falling under paragraph 1 points (g) iii shall be multiplied by 50% (g) items falling under paragraph 1 points (g) i with a residual maturity of less than one year shall be multiplied by 85% (h) items falling under paragraph 1 points (j) shall be multiplied by 10% (i) contingent obligations not covered in points (a) to (h) of this paragraph shall be multiplied by a percentage determined by the competent authority to reflect the portion of such obligations requiring stable funding (j) all items not covered in points (a) to (i) of this paragraph shall be multiplied by 100%
Amendment 1262 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – title Calculation and setting of the leverage ratio
Amendment 1263 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 1 1. Institutions shall calculate, and disclose publically from January 2014 in accordance with article 436, their leverage ratio according to the methodology set out in paragraphs 2 to 10. In case of non compliance with the disclosure requirement or wrongful disclosure, EBA shall disclose the respective leverage ratio.
Amendment 1264 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 1 1. Institutions, other than investment firms that are not authorised to provide the investment services listed in points 3 and 6 of Section A of Annex I to Directive 2004/39/EC, shall calculate their leverage ratio according to the methodology set out in paragraphs 2 to 10.
Amendment 1265 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 1 1. Institutions shall calculate their leverage ratio according to the methodology set out in paragraphs 2 to 10. A risk weight of 0% shall be attributed to lending to municipalities.
Amendment 1266 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 1 a (new) 1 a. From January 2016 binding leverage ratios shall apply, differentiated according to banking models. a) A leverage ratio of 5 % shall apply to Global Systemically Important Financial Institutions, identified in accordance with the criteria and corresponding dynamic list established by the Financial Stability Board, to be increased to 7 % from January 2019, and 9% from January 2021 b) A leverage ratio of 2 % shall apply to Fundamental Banks, to be increased to 2,5 % from January 2019 and 3% from January 2021 c) A leverage ratio of 4% shall apply to all other institutions subject to this regulation, to be increased to 5 % from January 2019 and 6% from January 2021 In case of non compliance, EBA shall issue a warning, require corrective steps and set a date for compliance. In case of non compliance beyond the set date, institutions shall loose their license. The ESRB shall be empowered to adopt a recommendation addressed to the Commission under Regulation (EU) No 1092/2010 regarding the adoption of delegated acts in accordance with Article 445 in order lower the percentage rate in a), b), and c) in exceptional circumstances for individual institutions, unless they do not comply with the counter-cyclical buffer set in article 126 of the directive (inserted by OP). For the purposes of implementing such recommendations, the Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 445. This delegation of power shall be subject to the procedure referred to in Article 446.
Amendment 1267 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 1 a (new) 1 a. Leverage ratio should be calculated on solo basis.
Amendment 1268 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 The quarterly leverage ratio shall be calculated as an institution's capital measure divided by that institution's total exposure measure and shall be expressed as a percentage.
Amendment 1269 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2 Amendment 1270 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2 Institutions shall calculate the leverage ratio
Amendment 1271 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2 Institutions shall calculate the leverage ratio
Amendment 1272 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 The total exposure measure is the sum of the exposure values of all assets and off-
Amendment 1273 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 – point a (new) (a) not deducted when determining the capital measure referred to in paragraph 3;
Amendment 1274 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 – point b (new) (b) not recognised as a liquid asset under Article 404 and according to the operational requirements in Article 405; and
Amendment 1275 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 – point c (new) (c) not recognised as a contractual relationship between a client and clearing member which enables that the client to clear its transactions with a CCP as defined in Article 294.
Amendment 1276 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph -3 new The assets categorized as low-risk items (0 %) under Article 107(a), (b ) and (c) are excluded from institution's total exposure when calculating the sum of all exposure values.
Amendment 1277 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 5 – point c (c) netting of loans and deposits shall not be permitted except as regards the share of collected deposits which are covered by a legal requirement to be centralised and which in turn give rise to exposure to central government within the meaning of Article 109 of this Regulation.
Amendment 1278 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 5 – point c a (new) (c a) Unsettled spot purchases or sales need to be captured as if they were already settled, regardless of their accounting treatment.
Amendment 1279 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 6 – subparagraph 1 Institutions shall determine the exposure value of items listed in Annex II and of credit derivatives in accordance with
Amendment 1280 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 6 – subparagraph 1 Institutions shall determine the exposure value of items listed in Annex II and of credit derivatives in accordance with either the Mark-to-Market Method set out in Article 269 or the Original Exposure Method set out in Article 270 without taking into account derivatives netting agreements. Institutions may use the Original Exposure Method to determine the exposure value of items listed in Annex II and of credit derivatives only if they also use this method for determining the exposure value of these items for the purposes of meeting the own funds requirements set out in Article 87.
Amendment 1281 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 6 – subparagraph 2 Amendment 1282 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 6 – subparagraph 2 In determining the exposure value of items listed in Annex II and of credit derivatives, institutions
Amendment 1283 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 6 – subparagraph 2 In determining the exposure value of items listed in Annex II and of credit derivatives, institutions shall
Amendment 1284 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 6 – subparagraph 2 In determining the exposure value of items listed in Annex II and of credit derivatives, institutions shall not take into account the effects of contracts for novation and other netting agreements
Amendment 1285 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 7 7. Institutions shall determine the exposure value of repurchase transactions, securities or commodities lending or borrowing transactions, long settlement transactions and margin lending transactions in accordance with
Amendment 1286 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 8 – point a a (new) (a a) the specific credit risk adjustments for the Trade Finance off balance sheet items of documentary credits in which underlying shipment acts as collateral and other self-liquidating transactions and warranties (including tender, performance customs and tax bonds) and guarantees not having the character of credit substitutes is 20%, and for trade finance off balance sheet items of documentary credits issued and confirmed and irrevocable standby letters of credit not having the character of credit substitutes is 50%.
Amendment 1287 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 8 – point b (b) the specific credit risk adjustment for
Amendment 1288 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 8 – point b a (new) (b a) the specific credit risk adjustment for guarantee given to credit institutions on credit risks which were already incorporated in the leverage ratio of that institution is 20%.
Amendment 1289 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 8 – point b a (new) (b a) for the confirming bank, the specific credit risk adjustment for medium risk off-balance sheet items referred to in the first indent of paragraph 2 of Annex 1 is 50%;
Amendment 1290 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 8 – point b b (new) (b b) the specific credit-risk adjustment for all other off-balance sheet items listed in Annex 1 is 100%.
Amendment 1291 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 – paragraph 10 – subparagraph 1 a (new) The value of cash collateral received either as margin collateral or as default fund contribution which is shown in its balance sheet may be deducted from the total exposure measure by institutions operating a central counterparty.
Amendment 1292 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 a (new) Article 416 a Leverage Ratio 1. From 1 January 2018, systemic and large international financial institutions shall at all times maintain a minimum leverage ratio of 3%. 2. Following the review required by article 482, the EBA may develop draft regulatory technical standards to increase or decrease the leverage ratio specified in paragraph 1 or to specify different ratios for different kinds of institutions, taking into account any unintended spill over effects this could have, the findings of the review and developments in relevant international standards. Power is conferred on the Commission to adopt the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first sub-paragraph in accordance with the procedure laid down in Articles 10-14 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010.
Amendment 1293 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 416 a (new) Article 416 a The provisions of this Chapter shall not apply to investment firms referred to in Articles 90 (1) and 91 (1).
Amendment 1294 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 417 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 a (new) Competent authorities shall publicly disclose the leverage ratio of supervised institutions on a quarterly basis as of 1 January 2014.
Amendment 1295 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 417 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 a (new) From 1st January 2015 there shall be progressive disclosure of the leverage ratio, including its components, and any specificities or measures under review.
Amendment 1296 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 417 a (new) Article 417a Minimum Leverage Ratio 1. From 1 January 2018, institutions shall at all times maintain a minimum leverage ratio of 3%. 2. Following the review referred to in Article 482, EBA may develop draft regulatory technical standards to increase or decrease the leverage ratio specified in paragraph 1 or to specify different ratios for different kinds of institutions, taking into account the findings of the review and developments in relevant international standards. 3. Power is conferred on the Commission to adopt the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first sub- paragraph in accordance with the procedure laid down in Articles 10-14 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010.
Amendment 1297 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 417 a (new) Article 417a Treatment of Central Counterparty business of credit institutions 1. Trade exposures an institution operating a central counterparty has in this function with its clearing members are not taken into account for the purposes of Parts Three, Four, Six and Seven. 2. For the determination of capital requirements for credit risk, the default fund contribution of an institution in its function as a Central counterparty is defined as an own exposure class "CCP Default fund contribution". Regardless of the approach chosen, the amount contributed to the default funds is taken as exposure multiplied with a risk weight of 100%. This treatment does not change the treatment of the default fund contribution of the institution operating a Central counterparty for other purposes. 3. Cash positions resulting out of the netting of various deliveries in the same underlying but with differing prices are not treated as exposures for Large Exposures purposes. For other purposes the total receivable and total payables are treated as a position towards a domestic credit institution. 4. For an institution operating a CCP the scope of the EMIR rules is limited to the extent possible to the CCPs business as such. Where differing rules exist between EMIR and this regulation and directive, in principle the more stringent rules apply. Where conflicting rules exist between EMIR and this regulation and directive, the competent authority being responsible for the banking supervision of that institution is responsible to adopt the rules of this regulation and / or directive in a way, that compliance with the EMIR rules is secured to the extent possible and the intention of this regulation or directive is not harmed substantially.
Amendment 1298 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 419 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 Institutions may seek exemption from
Amendment 1299 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 419 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 Institutions may
Amendment 1300 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 419 – paragraph 3 3. In the cases referred to in paragraph 2, the institution concerned shall state in its disclosures
Amendment 1301 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 420 – paragraph 1 Institutions shall publish the disclosures required by th
Amendment 1302 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 420 – paragraph 1 Institutions shall publish the disclosures required by this Part at least
Amendment 1303 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 420 – paragraph 1 a (new) Institutions shall publish the disclosures required by the following at least on an annual basis: Article 422 (risk management objectives and policies) Article 423 (scope of application) Article 435 (remuneration policy)
Amendment 1304 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 420 – paragraph 2 Amendment 1305 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 420 – paragraph 2 Amendment 1306 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 420 – paragraph 3 Institutions shall assess the need to publish some or all disclosures more frequently
Amendment 1307 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 420 – paragraph 3 Amendment 1308 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 421 – paragraph 1 1. Institutions may determine the appropriate medium, location and means of verification to comply effectively with the disclosure requirements laid down in this Part except for Articles 422 (2), 424, 434a, 434b and 435. To the degree feasible, all disclosures shall be provided electronically, in one medium or location.
Amendment 1309 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 421 – paragraph 1 a (new) 1 a. Institutions shall disclose information laid down in Articles 422 (2), 424, 434a, 434b and 435 on their website in a clear and meaningful format.
Amendment 1310 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 421 – paragraph 2 2. Equivalent disclosures made by institutions under accounting, listing or other requirements may be deemed to constitute compliance with this Part. If disclosures are not included in the financial statements, institutions shall clearly indicate where they can be found. Institutions shall publish all disclosures in a coherent form, with a full index of all disclosures and how they can be located on their website.
Amendment 1311 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 422 – paragraph 1 – point f (f) a concise risk statement, including key information, approved by the management body succinctly describing the institution's overall risk profile associated with the business strategy. Th
Amendment 1312 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 422 – paragraph 1 – point f (f) a concise risk statement approved by the management body succinctly describing the institution's overall risk profile associated with the business strategy. This statement shall include key ratios and figures providing external stakeholders with a
Amendment 1313 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 422 – paragraph 2 – point e (e) the description of the information flow on risk to the management body
Amendment 1314 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 423 a (new) Article 423a Public disclosure of return on assets Institutions shall disclose in their annual report their return on assets, calculated as their net profit divided by their total balance sheet.
Amendment 1315 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 434 a (new) Article 434 a Disclosure on assets 1. Institutions shall disclose among the key indicators in their annual report the following: (a) the level of unencumbered assets. (b) the level of assets covering deposits. (c) their return on assets, calculated as the net profit divided by the total balance sheet.
Amendment 1316 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 434 b (new) Article 434b Disclosure of lending to the real economy Institutions shall report on the level of their activity directly related to corporates and SMEs.
Amendment 1317 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 435 – paragraph 1 – point a a (new) (a a) information on how the long-term interests of shareholders, investors and other stakeholders in the institution, and the public interest have been taken into account in the decision-making process.
Amendment 1318 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 435 – paragraph 1 – point c (c) the most important design characteristics of the remuneration system, including information on the criteria used for performance measurement and risk adjustment, deferral policy and vesting criteria
Amendment 1319 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 435 – paragraph 1 – point c a (new) (c a) disclosure of the ratio between fixed and variable remuneration.
Amendment 1320 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 435 – paragraph 1 – point d (d) information on the performance criteria on which the entitlement to shares, options or variable components of remuneration is based, including targets and specific and detailed performance criterion;
Amendment 1321 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 435 – paragraph 1 – point e (e) the main parameters and rationale for
Amendment 1322 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 435 – paragraph 1 – point g – point iv a (new) (iv a) the ratio between the total remuneration awarded to the highest paid of the persons within the categories referred to in this subparagraph and the average total remuneration paid to the staff of the institution;
Amendment 1323 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 435 – paragraph 1 – point h (h) the number, details, titles and job profiles of individuals being remunerated EUR 1 million or more per financial year, broken down into pay bands of EUR 500 000.
Amendment 1324 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 435 – paragraph 2 a (new) 2 a. All institutions shall provide a short statement on its remuneration policy in its annual report, setting out in particular the level and mix of remuneration, the procedure for setting remuneration and the performance conditions to which entitlement to short-term and long-term incentive schemes are subject.
Amendment 1325 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 436 Amendment 1326 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 436 – paragraph -1 (new) The decision as to whether or not the leverage ratio is to be disclosed should not be taken without full consideration of the results of the report on the impact and effectiveness of the leverage ratio and should take into account the decision of the Council and the European Parliament on the treatment of the leverage ratio.
Amendment 1327 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 436 – paragraph 1 – introductory part 1.
Amendment 1328 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 436 – paragraph -1 (new) A decision on the public disclosure of individual institutions' leverage ratios shall be taken when an appropriate observation period has been concluded.
Amendment 1329 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 436 – paragraph 1 – introductory part 1. Institutions shall disclose the following information regarding their leverage ratio as defined in Article 416 and their management of the risk of excessive leverage as defined in point (B) of Article 4(2) of Directive [inserted by OP], after the date from which the leverage ratio has to be applied by institutions as a binding measure, and after approval by the European Parliament and the Council of the leverage ratio as a binding measure:
Amendment 1330 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 436 – paragraph 1 – introductory part 1. Institutions shall disclose from January 2014 the following information regarding their leverage ratio as defined in Article 416 and their management of the risk of excessive leverage as defined in point (B) of Article 4(2) of Directive [inserted by OP]:
Amendment 1331 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 436 – paragraph 1 – introductory part 1. Institutions shall publicly disclose the following information regarding their leverage ratio as defined in Article 416 and their management of the risk of excessive leverage as defined in point (B) of Article 4(2) of Directive [inserted by OP]:
Amendment 1332 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 436 – paragraph 1 – point a (a) the leverage ratio and explanation of material changes to the leverage ratio;
Amendment 1333 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 436 – paragraph 1 – point c (c) a description of the processes and reporting requirements used to manage the risk of excessive leverage;
Amendment 1334 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 436 – paragraph 1 a (new) 1 a. In case of non compliance with the disclosure requirement or wrongful disclosure, EBA shall disclose the respective leverage ratio.
Amendment 1335 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 436 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 EBA shall develop draft implementing technical standards to determine the uniform disclosure template for the progressive disclosure referred to in paragraph 1, with due regard to its components, any specificities or measures under review, and the instructions on how to use such template.
Amendment 1336 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 436 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2 EBA shall submit those draft implementing technical standards to the Commission by
Amendment 1337 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 436 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2 EBA shall submit those draft implementing technical standards to the Commission by 30 June 201
Amendment 1338 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 436 a (new) Amendment 1339 #
Proposal for a regulation Title II a (new) Title II a Additional reporting requirements Article 436 a Additional reporting requirements Institutions shall report the level, at least in aggregate terms, of repurchase agreements, securities lending and all forms of encumbrance or claw back arrangements. Such information should be reported to a trade repository or a Central Securities Depository to enable access, inter alia, by EBA, ESMA, relevant competent authorities, the ESRB and relevant central banks and the ESCB. In liquidation proceedings unregistered claw back arrangements shall not have legal effect.
Amendment 1340 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 441 – paragraph 1 – point g a (new) (g a) amendment to format, structure and level of the own funds requirements as set out in articles 295,296, 297 298, 299, and 300 to take account of modifications to international standards for exposures to a central counterparty.
Amendment 1341 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – title Prudential requirements established at national level
Amendment 1342 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – introductory part Amendment 1343 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – introductory part The
Amendment 1344 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – introductory part The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 445, to impose stricter prudential requirements, for a limited period of time, for all exposures or for exposures to one or more sectors, regions or Member States, where this is necessary to address changes in the intensity of micro-prudential and macro-prudential risks which arise from market developments emerging after the entry into force of this Regulation, in particular upon the recommendation or opinion of the ESRB, or at the request of a Member State. From one week after a Member State has made a request under this Article it may apply the stricter prudential requirements it has requested to domestically authorised firms until a delegated act is adopted confirming or rejecting the requested measures. In an emergency situation the Member State may apply such measures immediately upon issuing its request or with a delay of less than one week. The measures which may be adopted under this Article are those concerning
Amendment 1345 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – introductory part The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 445, to impose stricter prudential requirements, for a
Amendment 1346 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – introductory part Amendment 1347 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – introductory part The
Amendment 1348 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – point a Amendment 1349 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – point a (a)
Amendment 1350 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – point b Amendment 1351 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – point c Amendment 1352 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – point d Amendment 1353 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – point e Amendment 1354 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – point f Amendment 1355 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – point g Amendment 1356 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – point h Amendment 1357 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – point i Amendment 1358 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – point j Amendment 1359 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – point k Amendment 1360 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – point k a (new) (k a) ring-fencing to establish minimum capital requirements applicable to portfolios of SME loans, trade finance or other specific lending activities of critical significance to economic growth.
Amendment 1361 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 a (new) In regard to exposures to small or medium enterprises or natural persons meeting the criteria set out in Article 118, the provisions in paragraph 1 of this article may, exceptionally, be applied to impose less strict prudential standards as well as stricter prudential standards, where this is consistent with overall macro-prudential objectives.
Amendment 1362 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – point k a (new) (k a) the requirements for large exposures laid down in Article 381 and Articles 384 to 392;
Amendment 1363 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – point k a (new) (k a) the requirements for large exposures, laid down in Article 381 and Articles 384 to 392;
Amendment 1364 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – point k a (new) (k a) the requirements for large exposures laid down in Articles 384 to 392
Amendment 1365 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – point k a (new) (k a) the requirements for large exposures laid down in Article 381 and Articles 384 to 392;
Amendment 1366 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – point k b (new) (k b) the general principles and technical criteria on transparency and disclosure laid down in Articles 419 to 420 and Articles 422 to 436;
Amendment 1367 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – point k b (new) (k b) the liquidity requirements and the leverage ratio [once introduced into the Union regulatory framework].
Amendment 1368 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – point k c (new) (k c) the requirements for liquidity risk laid down in Articles under Part Six of this Regulation, including any amended or supplementary requirements introduced under the legislative proposals under Article 481 of this Regulation;
Amendment 1369 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – point k c (new) (k c) the requirements for liquidity risk laid down in Articles under Part Six of this Regulation, including any amended or supplementary requirements introduced under the legislative proposals envisaged under Article 481 of this Regulation;
Amendment 1370 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – point k b (new) (k b) The public disclosure requirements laid down in Articles 418 to 440.
Amendment 1371 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – point k b (new) (k b) the general principles and technical criteria on transparency and disclosure laid down in Articles 419 to 420 and Articles 422 to 436;
Amendment 1372 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – point k d (new) (k d) the requirements for leverage laid down in Articles under Part Seven of this Regulation, including any amended or supplementary requirements for leverage introduced under the legislative proposals under Article 482 of this Regulation.
Amendment 1373 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – point k d (new) (k d) the requirements for leverage laid down in Articles under Part Seven of this Regulation, including any amended or supplementary requirements for leverage introduced under the legislative proposals envisaged under Article 482 of this Regulation.
Amendment 1374 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 2 Amendment 1375 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 a (new) The ESRB shall be empowered to adopt opinions or recommendations addressed to the Commission under Regulation (EU) No 1092/2010 regarding the adoption of delegated acts in accordance with Article 445 in order to amend or extend the list of prudential requirements specified in paragraph 1 (a) to (kd).
Amendment 1376 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 2 Th
Amendment 1377 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 2 For the purposes of implementing the opinions and recommendations referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, the Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 445. This delegation of power shall be subject to the procedure referred to in Article 446.
Amendment 1378 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 2 a (new) For the purposes of implementing the opinions and recommendations referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, the Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 445. This delegation of power shall be subject to the procedure referred to in Article 446
Amendment 1379 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 – paragraph 1 – introductory part Amendment 1380 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 a (new) Amendment 1381 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 a (new) Article 443a Macro-prudential risks at the national level 1.In order to address macro-prudential risks at the national level, each designated authority in the Member States shall be empowered to impose on domestically authorised institutions stricter prudential requirements, as those laid down for the Commission under article 443. 2.Each designated authority shall notify the Commission, the EBA and the ESRB before the adoption of such stricter requirements, leaving appropriate time for coordination. 3.Based on the assessment that the macro- prudential risks identified by the designated authority do not exist, the Commission may adopt a decision to suspend the resolution of the Member State's designated authority. This decision should take place in the 30 days that follow the notification carried out by the designated authority. 4.In the absence of a decision from the Commission in the deadline specified in the paragraph 3, the decision of the designated authority should not be suspended.
Amendment 1382 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 a (new) Article 443a 1. Competent authorities in the Member States shall be empowered to impose on domestically authorised institutions stricter prudential requirements than those provided for in this Regulation in the areas specified under Article 443 where macro-prudential risks are identified as posing a threat to financial stability at national level. The competent authorities in the other Member States shall be empowered to: a) recognise these stricter prudential requirements for the purposes of the calculation of prudential requirements by domestically authorised institutions in those other Member States, with reference to activities in the Member State where the risks have been identified, and; b) adopt stricter prudential requirements for the purposes of the calculation of prudential requirements by domestically authorised institutions with reference to activities in the Member State where those institutions were authorised, when macro- prudential risks can affect also the stability of their national financial system. 2. Each competent authority shall notify the adoption or the recognition of the stricter prudential requirements to the Commission, to the EBA and to the ESRB within two working days from the day of their adoption or of their recognition. The stricter prudential requirements shall be published by the competent authorities and by the EBA and the ESRB on their websites. 3. The ESRB may assess the existence of the macro-prudential risks addressed by the stricter prudential requirements adopted by the competent authorities under Paragraph 1, as well as whether they may affect other Member States or the financial system of the European Union as a whole. The ESRB shall conduct the assessment when so requested by the Commission or by at least three Member States. 4. For the purposes of the application of this Article: 'domestically authorised institution' means the institution provided for in Article 122(4) of Directive (EU) No [COM(2011) 453 final];
Amendment 1383 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 443 a (new) Article 443a Application of stricter prudential requirements by national authorities 1. National authorities, either on their own initiative or based on an ESRB recommendation pursuant to Regulation (EU) No 1092/2010, may impose stricter prudential requirements on institutions where macro-prudential risks are identified as posing a threat to financial stability at national level in the following areas: (a) the level of own funds laid, down in Article 87(1) and Article 87a (new); (b) the requirements for large exposures, laid down in Article 381 and Articles 384 to 392; (c) the liquidity requirements and the leverage ratio. 2. At least five working days before the introduction of stricter prudential requirements national authorities shall notify the ESRB in accordance with paragraph 1(a) to (c) in view of the identified macroprudential risks to financial stability. In accordance with Regulation (EU) No 1092/2010 and taking into account confidentiality requirements, the ESRB shall play a coordination role by assessing, upon request of the Commission or of at least three Member States, the financial stability concerns and possible unintended consequences and spill over effects on other Member States that could result from the imposition of the stricter requirements. 3. The ESRB shall inform the national authorities of other Member States about the initiative of the Member State that is planning to introduce stricter prudential requirements. 4. Where the ESRB determines that the identified macro-prudential risks to financial stability, as assessed in accordance with paragraph 2, that led to stricter prudential requirements cease to exist, the national authorities may repeal the stricter requirements and the original provisions of this Regulation shall apply. 4. The ESRB may, in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 1092/2010, recommend the extension of the list of prudential requirements specified in paragraph 1.'
Amendment 1384 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 444 Amendment 1385 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 444 Amendment 1386 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 444 Amendment 1387 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 444 Amendment 1388 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 444 Amendment 1389 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 444 – paragraph 1 a (new) 1 a. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 445 to specify in detail the general requirements set out in Article 401a(new). Such specification shall be based on the items to be reported according to Part Six, Title III. The delegated act shall also specify under which circumstances competent authorities have to impose specific stable funding requirements and available funding requirements on credit institutions in order to capture specific risks to which they are exposed.
Amendment 1390 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 444 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 – introductory part The Commission shall be empowered to modify the items referred to in paragraph 1 and paragraph 1a(new) or add additional items only if one of the following conditions is met:
Amendment 1391 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 444 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a)
Amendment 1392 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 444 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) modification is appropriate to align them with internationally agreed standards for liquidity supervision where these are higher than those provided for in this Regulation.
Amendment 1393 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 444 – paragraph 3 For the purposes of point (a), in assessing the impact of a liquidity coverage requirement and stable funding requirement based on those criteria, the Commission shall take into account the reports referred to in paragraphs 1, 2 and
Amendment 1394 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 444 – paragraph 3 3. The Commission shall adopt the first delegated act referred to in paragraph 1 at the latest by 31 December 2015.
Amendment 1395 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 444 – paragraph 3 a (new) 3 a. The Commission shall adopt the first delegated act referred to in paragraph 1a(new) at the latest by 31 December 2018. That delegated act shall, however, not apply before 1 January 2018.
Amendment 1396 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 445 – paragraph 2 2. The delegation of powers referred to in Articles 441
Amendment 1397 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 445 – paragraph 2 2. The delegation of powers referred to in Articles 441 to 44
Amendment 1398 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 445 – paragraph 3 3. The delegation of power referred to in Articles 441
Amendment 1399 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 445 – paragraph 3 3. The delegation of power referred to in Articles 441 to 44
Amendment 1400 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 445 – paragraph 5 5. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Articles 441
Amendment 1401 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 445 – paragraph 5 5. A delegated act adopted pursuant to
Amendment 1402 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 446 Amendment 1403 #
Proposal for a regulation Part 10 – chapter 1 – title Own funds requirements, unrealised gains and losses measured at fair value
Amendment 1404 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 448 – paragraph 1 – introductory part 1. By way of derogation from points (a) and (b) of Article 87(1),
Amendment 1405 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 448 – paragraph 1 – point a – introductory part (a) the levels of the Common Equity Tier 1 and Tier 1 capital ratios that institutions shall satisfy at all times during the period from 1
Amendment 1406 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 448 – paragraph 1 – point a – point i (i) a Common Equity Tier 1 capital ratio of a level that falls within a range with a lowest value of
Amendment 1407 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 448 – paragraph 1 – point a – point i (i) a Common Equity Tier 1 capital ratio of a level that falls within a range with a lowest value of 3.5% and a highest value of
Amendment 1408 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 448 – paragraph 1 – point a – point ii (ii) a Tier 1 capital ratio of a level that falls within a range with a lowest value of
Amendment 1409 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 448 – paragraph 1 – point a – point ii (ii) a Tier 1 capital ratio of a level that falls within a range with a lowest value of
Amendment 1410 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 448 – paragraph 1 – point a – point ii a (new) (ii a) a total capital ratio of a level that falls within a range of 9% to 15%;
Amendment 1411 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 448 – paragraph 1 – point b – introductory part (b)
Amendment 1412 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 448 – paragraph 1 – point b – point i (i) a Common Equity Tier 1 capital ratio of a level that falls within a range of
Amendment 1413 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 448 – paragraph 1 – point b – point i (i) a Common Equity Tier 1 capital ratio of a level that falls within a range of
Amendment 1414 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 448 – paragraph 1 – point b – point ii (ii) a Tier 1 capital ratio of a level that falls within a range of
Amendment 1415 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 448 – paragraph 1 – point b – point ii (ii) a Tier 1 capital ratio of a level that falls within a range of
Amendment 1416 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 448 – paragraph 1 – point b – point ii a (new) (ii a) a total capital ratio of a level that falls within a range of 11 % to 15 %;
Amendment 1417 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 448 – paragraph 1 – point b a (new) (b a) at all times during the period from 1 January 2015 to 31 December 2015: (i) a Common Equity Tier 1 capital ratio of a level that falls within a range of 7 % to 9 %; (ii) a Tier 1 capital ratio of a level that falls within a range of 8.5 % to 10.5%.
Amendment 1418 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 448 – paragraph 1 – point b a (new) Amendment 1419 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 448 – paragraph 1 a (new) 1 a. By way of derogation from points (a) and (b) of Article 87(1a), Fundamental Banks shall satisfy the following own funds requirements: (a) at all times during the period from 1 January 2013 to 31 December 2013: (i) a Common Equity Tier 1 capital ratio of a level that falls within a range with a lowest value of 3.5% and a highest value of 4.5%; (ii) a Tier 1 capital ratio of a level that falls within a range with a lowest value of 4.5% and a highest value of 6%; (b) at all times during the period from 1 January 2014 to 31 December 2014: (i) a Common Equity Tier 1 capital ratio of a level that falls within a range of 4 % to 4.5 %; (ii) a Tier 1 capital ratio of a level that falls within a range of 4.5 % to 6%.
Amendment 1420 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 448 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. Competent authorities shall
Amendment 1421 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 448 – paragraph 2 – point a Amendment 1422 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 448 – paragraph 2 – point b Amendment 1423 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 448 a (new) Article 448 a Own funds requirements for systemically important institutions 1. By way of derogation from points (a) and (b) of Article 87a (1) (new), systemically important institutions shall satisfy the following own funds requirements: (a) at all times during the period from 1 January 2013 to 31 December 2013: (i) a Common Equity Tier 1 capital ratio of a level that falls within a range with a lowest value of 3.5% and a highest value of 10%; (ii) a Tier 1 capital ratio of a level that falls within a range with a lowest value of 4.5% and a highest value of 12%; (b) at all times during the period from 1 January 2014 to 31 December 2014: (i) a Common Equity Tier 1 capital ratio of a level that falls within a range of 6 % to 10 %; (ii) a Tier 1 capital ratio of a level that falls within a range of 8 % to 12%. (c) at all times during the period from 1 January 2015 to 31 December 2015: (i) a Common Equity Tier 1 capital ratio of a level that falls within a range of 8% to 10%; (ii) a Tier 1 capital ratio of a level that falls within a range of 10% to 12%. 2. In the event that systemically important institutions are unable to fulfil the recapitalisation requirements on their own, national governments shall provide support. In this case national governments shall ensure that the institutions are able to meet the requirements defined in Art 87. 3. Competent authorities shall: (a) determine the levels of the Common Equity Tier 1 and Tier 1 capital ratios in the ranges specified in points (a) and (b) of paragraph 1 that institutions shall satisfy; (b) publish the determination made in accordance with point (a).
Amendment 1424 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 449 – paragraph 1 1. By way of derogation from Article 32, during the period from 1 January 2013 to 31 December 2017 competent authorities shall determine the applicable percentage of unrealised losses measured at fair value that institutions shall include in the calculation of their Common Equity Tier 1 items only the applicable percentage of unrealised losses measured at fair value, excluding those referred to in Article 30.
Amendment 1425 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 449 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2.
Amendment 1426 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 449 – paragraph 3 – introductory part 3. Competent authorities shall
Amendment 1427 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 449 – paragraph 3 – point a Amendment 1428 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 449 – paragraph 3 – point b Amendment 1429 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 450 – paragraph 1 1. By way of derogation from Article 32, during the period from 1 January 2013 to 31 December 2017,
Amendment 1430 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 450 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. For the purposes of paragraph 1, the applicable percentage shall be 0 % during the period from 1 January 2013 to 31 December 2013
Amendment 1431 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 450 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. For the purposes of paragraph 1, the applicable percentage shall be 0 % during the period from 1 January 2013 to 31 December 201
Amendment 1432 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 450 – paragraph 2 – point a Amendment 1433 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 450 – paragraph 4 – introductory part 4. Competent authorities shall
Amendment 1434 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 450 – paragraph 4 – point a Amendment 1435 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 450 – paragraph 4 – point b Amendment 1436 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 458 – paragraph 1 – introductory part 1.
Amendment 1437 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 458 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. Competent authorities shall
Amendment 1438 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 458 – paragraph 2 – point a – introductory part Amendment 1439 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 458 – paragraph 2 – point a – point iii Amendment 1440 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 458 – paragraph 2 – point a – point iv Amendment 1441 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 458 – paragraph 2 – point b Amendment 1442 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 458 – paragraph 2 a (new) 2 a. In cases where certain closed defined benefits plans of member states are similar to first pillar of social security systems, for the purposes of point (a) of article 451(1), competent authorities may allow the maintenance of the additional filters as referred in article 461 (1)(a) until 31 December 2023.
Amendment 1443 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 458 – paragraph 2 a (new) 2 a. In cases where certain closed defined benefit plans of Member States are similar to the first pillar of social systems, when meeting the criteria of Article 451(1)(a), competent authorities may allow for the maintenance of the additional filters until 31 of December of 2028 as set out in Article 461(1)(a);
Amendment 1444 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 459 – paragraph 3 – introductory part 3. For the purposes of paragraph 2, competent authorities shall determine the applicable percentages
Amendment 1445 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 459 – paragraph 4 – introductory part 4. Competent authorities shall
Amendment 1446 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 459 – paragraph 4 – point a Amendment 1447 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 459 – paragraph 4 – point b Amendment 1448 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 460 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. For the purposes of paragraph 1, competent authorities shall determine the applicable factor
Amendment 1449 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 460 – paragraph 3 – introductory part 3. Competent authorities shall
Amendment 1450 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 460 – paragraph 3 – point a Amendment 1451 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 460 – paragraph 3 – point b Amendment 1452 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 461 – paragraph 1 1. By way of derogation from Articles 29 to 33, 53 and 63, during the period from 1 January 2013 to 31 December 2017, institutions shall make adjustments to include in or deduct from Common Equity Tier 1 items, Tier 1 items, Tier 2 items or own funds items the applicable percentage of filters or deductions required under national transposition measures for Articles 57, 61 and 66 of Directive 2006/48/EC, and for Articles 13 and 16 of Directive 2006/49/EC, or under other national provisions and which are not required in accordance with Part Two.
Amendment 1453 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 461 – paragraph 1 1. By way of derogation from Articles 29 to 33, 53 and 63, during the period from 1 January 2013 to 31 December 2017, institutions shall make adjustments to include in or deduct from Common Equity Tier 1 items, Tier 1 items, Tier 2 items or own funds items the applicable percentage of filters or deductions required under national transposition measures for Articles 57, 61 and 66 of Directive 2006/48/EC, and for Articles 13 and 16 of Directive 2006/49/EC, or under other national provisions and which are not required in accordance with Part Two.
Amendment 1454 #
Proposal for a regulation Part 10 – section 5 a (new) Section 5 a (new) Credit Valuation Adjustment Article 461a Scope of application for derivatives transactions with pension funds By way of derogation from Article 372(1), during the period referred to in Article 68, Paragraph 1a of Regulation [...] on OTC derivatives, central counterparties and trade repositories, and including any extensions thereof as provided for in that article, institutions shall not calculate the own funds requirement for CVA risk for derivatives transactions as referred to in Article 71 of Regulation [...] and entered into with pension scheme arrangements as defined in Article 2 of that Regulation.
Amendment 1455 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 462 – paragraph 1 – point a (a) the instruments were issued prior to
Amendment 1456 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 462 – paragraph 1 – point a (a) the instruments were issued prior to
Amendment 1457 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 462 – paragraph 1 – point a (a) the instruments were issued prior to
Amendment 1458 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 462 – paragraph 1 – point b (b) the instruments
Amendment 1459 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 462 – paragraph 1 – point b (b) the instruments
Amendment 1460 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 462 – paragraph 2 a (new) 2 a. Instruments that do not meet the requirement laid down in Article 26(c)(i), but do meet all other requirements laid down in Article 26, shall nevertheless qualify as Common Equity Tier 1 instruments.
Amendment 1461 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 462 – paragraph 3 3. Instruments that qualified in accordance with the national transposition measures for point (ca) of Article 57 and for Article 66(1) of Directive 2006/48/EC, and was issued by a mutual, co-operative society or a similar institution, shall qualify as Additional Tier 1 instruments notwithstanding the conditions laid down in Article 49(1) not being met.
Amendment 1462 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 462 a (new) Amendment 1463 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 463 – paragraph 1 1. This Article shall apply only to instruments that were issued prior to
Amendment 1464 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 463 – paragraph 1 1. This Article shall apply only to instruments that were issued prior to
Amendment 1465 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 463 – paragraph 1 1. This Article shall apply only to instruments that were issued prior to
Amendment 1466 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 463 – paragraph 1 1. This Article shall apply only to instruments that were issued prior to
Amendment 1467 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 463 – paragraph 3 3. Subject to the limit specified in Article 464(2), capital within the meaning of Article 22 of Directive 86/365/EC, and the related share premium accounts, that qualified as original own funds under the national transposition measures for point (a) of Article 57 of Directive 2006/48/EC shall qualify as Common Equity Tier 1 items notwithstanding that capital not meeting the conditions laid down in Articles 262
Amendment 1468 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 463 – paragraph 4 4. Subject to the limit specified Article 464(3), instruments, and the related share premium accounts, that qualified as original own funds under national transposition measures for point (ca) of Article 57
Amendment 1469 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 463 – paragraph 4 4. Subject to the limit specified Article 464(3), instruments, and the related share premium accounts, that qualified as original own funds under national transposition measures for point (ca) of Article 57
Amendment 1470 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 463 – paragraph 5 a (new) 5 a. Subject to paragraph 7, instruments that are deemed to fall within Article 57(ca) pursuant to Article 154, paragraph 9 of Directive 2006/48/EC shall qualify as Additional Tier 1 items until 31 December 2022, notwithstanding the conditions laid down in Article 49 not being met.
Amendment 1471 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 463 – paragraph 5 b (new) 5 b. Subject to the limit specified in Article 464(2), instruments that until 30 December 2010 received unlimited recognition under national law as items pursuant to Article 57(a) of Directive 2006/48/EC and fall under Article 154, paragraph 9 of Directive 2006/48/EC shall qualify as Common Equity Tier 1 items, notwithstanding that conditions laid down in Article 26 or Article 27 as applicable are not met.
Amendment 1472 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 463 – paragraph 5 a (new) 5 a. EBA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards to specify the following: whether and when an institution is holding a disproportionate amount of instruments specified in the first paragraph of this article. EBA shall submit those draft regulatory technical standards to the Commission by 1 January 2013. Power is delegated to the Commission to adopt the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first subparagraph in accordance with the procedure laid down in Articles 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010.
Amendment 1473 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 463 – paragraph 5 a (new) 5a. Subject to the provisions of paragraph 7, instruments which, on the basis of the provisions of Article 154(9) of Directive 2006/48/EC, are recognised as capital within the meaning of Article 57(ca) of Directive 2006/48/EC shall qualify as Additional Tier 1 items, notwithstanding the conditions laid down in Article 464 and notwithstanding the conditions laid down in Article 49 not being met.
Amendment 1474 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 463 – paragraph 5 b (new) 5b. Subject to the limit specified in Article 464(2), instruments which until 31 December 2010 were recognised unconditionally under national law as capital within the meaning of Article 57(a) of Directive 2006/48/EC and which are covered by Article 154(9) of Directive 2006/48/EC shall qualify as Core Tier 1 items, notwithstanding the conditions laid down in Articles 26 and 27 not being met.
Amendment 1475 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 466 a (new) Amendment 1476 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 471 a (new) Article 471a By way of derogation from article 4(23)(b), eligible capital may include Tier 2 capital up to the following: (a) 100 % of Tier 1 capital during the period from 1 January 2013 to 31 December 2013; (b) 80 % of Tier 1 capital during the period from 1 January 2014 to 31 December 2014; c) 60 % of Tier 1 capital during the period from 1 January 2015 to 31 December 2015; (d) 40 % of Tier 1 capital during the period from 1 January 2016 to 31 December 2016.
Amendment 1477 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 472 – paragraph 2 2. In the calculation of risk weighted exposure amounts for the purposes of Article 109(4), until 31 December 20
Amendment 1478 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 473 – paragraph 1 Amendment 1479 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 473 – paragraph 1 – introductory part 1.
Amendment 1480 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 473 – paragraph 2 Amendment 1481 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 473 – paragraph 2 Amendment 1482 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 475 – paragraph 2 2. By way of derogation from Article 436(1), institutions
Amendment 1483 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 475 a (new) Article 475a Application of liquidity coverage requirement Article 401 shall apply from 1 January 2013.
Amendment 1484 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 476 Amendment 1485 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 476 Amendment 1486 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 476 – paragraph 1 – introductory part Amendment 1487 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 476 – paragraph 1 – introductory part 1. Until 31 December 201
Amendment 1488 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 476 – paragraph 1 – point a (a) They shall hold own funds as required by Article 87 Part Three Title II Chapter 1;
Amendment 1489 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 476 – paragraph 1 – point b (b) They shall hold own funds which are at all times more than or equal to 80 % of the total minimum amount of own funds that the credit institution would be required to hold under Article 4 of Directive 93/6/EEC and Directive 2000/12/EC, as applicable prior to 1 January 2007 meet a temporary capital ratio of not less 6.4%. The temporary capital ratio is the own funds of the institution expressed as a percentage of the risk-adjusted assets and off-balance sheet items as set out in Annex IV.
Amendment 1490 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 476 – paragraph 1 – point b a (new) (b a) Subject to the approval of the competent authorities the amount referred to in (b) may be replaced by any requirements to hold own funds which are at all times more than or equal to 80 % of the total minimum amount of own funds that those credit institutions would be required to hold under any of Article 78 to 83, 103 or 104 of Directive 2006/48/EC and Directive 2006/49/EC, as applicable prior to 1 January 2011.
Amendment 1491 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 476 – paragraph 1 – point b b (new) (b b) A credit institution may apply paragraph (b a) only if it stated to use the IRB approach or the Advanced Measurements Approaches for the calculation of its capital requirements on or after 1 January 2010.
Amendment 1492 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 476 – paragraph 2 Amendment 1493 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 476 – paragraph 2 2. The competent authorities may, after having consulted EBA, waive the application of paragraph 1(b) to institutions provided that all the requirements for the Internal Ratings Based Approach set out in Part Three, Title II, Chapter 3, Section 6 and the qualifying criteria for the use of the Advanced Measurement Approach set out in Part Three, Title III, Chapter 4 are met and provided that benchmark portfolio disclosures under article 187a (new) have been provided for at least 1 year.
Amendment 1494 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 476 – paragraph 2 2. The competent authorities may, after having consulted EBA, waive the application of paragraph 1(b) to institutions provided that all the requirements for the Internal Ratings Based Approach set out in Part Three, Title II, Chapter 3, Section 6
Amendment 1495 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 476 a (new) Article 476a By derogation from article 18, and pending further coordination as set out in article 481 and the definition of a methodology which uses objective criteria and parameters in order to determine specific inflow and outflow levels for intra-group flows between the institution and the counterparty, competent authorities may waive condition (d) of article 410(8) and condition (c) of article 413(4) where the counterparty is covered by the supervision on a consolidated basis to which the institution itself is subject, in accordance with this Regulation, Directive 2002/87/EC or with equivalent standards in force in a third country and where they apply the following: (a) The competent authorities shall work together, in full consultation and shall do everything within their power to reach a joint decision within six months. This joint decision shall be set out in a document containing the fully reasoned decision, highlighting the objective criteria which justify the preferential treatment. This document shall be provided to the institution and the EBA by the consolidating supervisor. (b) The period referred to in point (a) shall begin on the date of receipt by competent authorities of a report prepared by the consolidating supervisor analysing intra group commitments within the group. (c) In the absence of a joint decision between the competent authorities within six months, the supervisor of the subsidiary shall make its own decision which shall be binding for both, the supervisor of the subsidiary and the consolidating supervisor. The decision shall be set out in a document containing the fully reasoned decision, highlighting the objective criteria which justify the preferential treatment, This document shall be provided to the institution and the EBA by the consolidating supervisor.
Amendment 1496 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 476 a (new) Article 476a Competent authorities may exempt institutions from applying paragraph 1(b) if the institutions do not apply the transitional provisions in Part 10, Title 1, Chapter 1-3 and the transitional provisions in the directive (xxx) Title XI, Chapter 2.
Amendment 1497 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 477 a (new) Article 477a International Implementation of Basel III 1. In regard to the international nature of the Basel framework and the risks associated with a non-simultaneous implementation of the changes to that framework in major jurisdictions, the Commission shall report to the European Parliament and the Council, by 31 December 2014, on progress made towards the international implementation of the changes to the capital adequacy and liquidity framework and, if appropriate, with the necessary legislative proposals. 2. The relevant committee of the European Parliament may invite representatives of the Basel Committee, President of the Council, the Commission and, where appropriate, the President of the Eurogroup, to appear before the committee for an exchange views.
Amendment 1498 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 477 a (new) Article 477a By 31 December 2014 the Commission shall review and report on the application of Article 30 (c) and shall submit this report to the European Parliament and the Council and, if appropriate, a legislative proposal. With respect to the potential elimination of the Article 30 (c) and its potential application at the Union level, the review shall in particular ensure that sufficient safeguards are in place to ensure financial stability in all Member states.
Amendment 1499 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 478 – paragraph 1 The Commission shall, by 31 December 201
Amendment 1500 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 478 – paragraph 1 The Commission shall, by 31 December 2015 and after consulting the EBA, report to the Parliament and the Council, together with any appropriate proposals, whether the risk weights laid down in Article 124 and the own funds requirements for specific risk in Article 325(5) are adequate for all the instruments that qualify for these treatments and whether the criteria in Article 124
Amendment 1501 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 478 – paragraph 1 The Commission shall, by 31 December 2015 and after consulting the EBA, report to the Parliament and the Council, together with any appropriate proposals, whether the risk weights laid down in Article 124 and the own funds requirements for specific risk in Article 325(5) are adequate for all the instruments that qualify for these treatments and whether the criteria in Article 124
Amendment 1502 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 478 – paragraph 1 The Commission shall, by 31 December 2015 and after consulting the EBA, report to the Parliament and the Council, together with any appropriate proposals, whether the risk weights laid down in Article 124 and the own funds requirements for specific risk in Article 325(5) are adequate
Amendment 1503 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 478 – paragraph 1 a (new) 2. The report and proposals referred to in paragraph 1 shall have regard to: (a) the extent to which the current regulatory capital requirements applicable to covered bonds adequately differentiate between variances in the credit quality of covered bonds and the collateral against which they are secured, including the extent of variations across member states; (b) the transparency of the covered bond market and the extent to which this facilitates comprehensive internal analysis by investors in respect of the credit risk of covered bonds and the collateral against which they are secured; (c) the extent to which covered bond issuance by a credit institution impacts on the credit risk to which other creditors of the issuing institution are exposed; and (d) the incentives created for credit institutions by the interaction of the preferential capital treatment of covered bonds and their treatment as liquid assets for the purposes of Article 404, including any potential consequences for the resilience of credit institutions.
Amendment 1504 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 478 a (new) Article 478a Quality benchmarking of covered bonds EBA shall develop an appropriate quality benchmark which bonds eligible for treatment set out in Article 124(3) or (4) must meet to be reported as liquid assets under Article 404. The benchmark should have regard to: a) the quality of the collateral against which a bond is secured, including: (i) The ability of the collateral to repay interest and principal on a timely basis (ii) The ability to liquidate the collateral, if required, on a timely basis and without incurring a discount to its attributable value in the covered pool or disruption to the market for the covered pool collateral, (iii) The ability to accurately value the covered pool collateral on a continuous and timely basis (vi) Risk from currency, interest rate or geographical distributions (v) The risk that lack of granularity of assets in the asset pool may have implications for collateral performance or liquidation (iv) Counterparty credit risk in relation to facilities and services provided to the covered bond issuer, including not only interest rate and currency hedging , but all other forms of counterparty risk. b) the level of disclosure by the issuer including all materially relevant data on the credit quality and performance of the individual underlying exposures, cash flows and collateral supporting the bond, as well as such information that is necessary to conduct comprehensive and well informed stress tests on the cash flows and collateral values supporting the underlying exposures. EBA shall submit this quality benchmark to the Commission by 1 January 2014.
Amendment 1505 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 480 – paragraph 1 Amendment 1506 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – title Liquidity and net stable funding requirements
Amendment 1507 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 EBA, ESMA and ECB shall monitor and evaluate the reports made in accordance with Article 403(1), across currencies and across different business models. EBA shall, and after consulting the ESRB, annually and for the first time by 31 December 2013 report to the Commission whether a specification of the general liquidity coverage requirement in Article 401 based on the criteria for liquidity reporting in Part Six Title II, considered either individually or cumulatively, is likely to have a material detrimental impact on the business and risk profile of Union institutions or on financial markets or the economy and bank lending, with a particular focus on lending to small and medium enterprises and on trade financing, including lending under official export credit insurance schemes. Such analysis should take due account of markets and regulatory developments as well as of the interactions of this ratio with other prudential requirements under the present regulation such as the risk capital ratios or the leverage ratios.
Amendment 1508 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 EBA shall monitor and evaluate the reports made in accordance with Article 403(1), across currencies and across different business models. EBA shall, and after consulting the ESRB, annually and for the first time by 31 December 2013 report to the Commission whether a specification of the general liquidity coverage requirement in Article 401 based on the criteria for liquidity reporting in Part Six Title II, considered either individually or cumulatively, is likely to have a material detrimental impact on the
Amendment 1509 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 EBA and the ECB shall monitor and evaluate the reports made in accordance with Article 403(1), across currencies and across different business models. EBA shall, and after consulting the ESRB, non- financial end-users, the banking industry, competent authorities and national Central Banks biannually and for the first time by 3
Amendment 1510 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 EBA shall monitor and evaluate the reports made in accordance with Article 403(1), across currencies and across different business models. EBA shall, and after consulting the ESRB, biannually and for the
Amendment 1511 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 – introductory part EBA shall in its report
Amendment 1512 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 – introductory part EBA shall in its report
Amendment 1513 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 – point a (a)
Amendment 1514 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 – point a (a) the mechanisms restricting the value of liquidity inflows at the group's consolidated level.;
Amendment 1515 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 – point a (a)
Amendment 1516 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 – point b (b) the calibration of the outflows in accordance with Article 410(5);
Amendment 1517 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 – point b (b) the calibration of the outflows in accordance with Article 410(5);
Amendment 1518 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 – point c (c) the calibration of the appropriate haircuts for purposes of Article 406 for assets held in accordance with the derogations laid down to in Article 407. (d) providing mechanisms restricting the coverage of liquidity requirements by certain categories of liquid assets.
Amendment 1519 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 – point c (c) the calibration of the appropriate haircuts for purposes of Article 406 for assets held in accordance with the derogations laid down to in Article 407.
Amendment 1520 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 – point c a (new) (c a) providing for specific lower outflow and/or higher inflow rates for intra-group flows. The report shall specify under which conditions such specific in- or outflow rates would be justified from a prudential point of view and shall set out the high level outline of a methodology using objective criteria and parameters in order to determine specific levels of inflows and outflows between the institution and the counterparty when they are not established in the same Member State.
Amendment 1521 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 – point c a (new) (c a) providing mechanisms restricting the coverage of liquid requirements by certain categories of liquid assets;
Amendment 1522 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 – point c b (new) (c b) introducing in the definition of the liquid assets, certain categories of central bank eligible assets that do not respect all the criteria of Article 404(3).
Amendment 1523 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. EBA and the ECB shall, by 3
Amendment 1524 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. EBA and EMSA shall, by 31 December 2013, report to the Commission on appropriate uniform definitions of high and of extremely high liquidity and
Amendment 1525 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. EBA and ESMA shall, by 31 December 2013, report to the Commission on appropriate uniform definitions of high and of extremely high liquidity and credit quality of transferable assets for purposes of Article 404
Amendment 1526 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. EBA and EMSA shall, by 31 December 2013, report to the Commission on appropriate uniform definitions of high and of extremely high liquidity and credit quality of transferable assets for purposes of Article 404
Amendment 1527 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. EBA and ESMA shall, by 31 December 2013, report to the Commission on appropriate uniform definitions of high and of extremely high liquidity and credit quality of transferable assets for purposes of Article 404
Amendment 1528 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. EBA shall, by 31 December 2013, report to the Commission on appropriate uniform definitions of high and of extremely high liquidity and credit quality of transferable assets for purposes of Article 404, taking into account all relevant factors such as the applicable legal framework, incentive structures, available market initiatives and tools designed to enhance transparency and liquidity of assets. EBA shall in particular test the adequacy of the following criteria and the appropriate levels for such definitions:
Amendment 1529 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. EBA shall, by 3
Amendment 1530 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 2 – point a (a)
Amendment 1531 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 2 – point b (b)
Amendment 1532 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 2 – point d (d) credit quality steps referred to in
Amendment 1533 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 2 – point d (d) credit quality steps
Amendment 1534 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 2 – point g (g)
Amendment 1535 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 2 – point i (i)
Amendment 1536 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 2 a (new) Amendment 1537 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 2 a (new) 2 a. By 31 December 2013, the Commission shall report and submit a legislative proposal to the European Parliament and Council to introduce the liquidity coverage requirement according to Article 401 by 31 December 2015 at the latest, but not before 1st January 2015. In particular, the Commission shall point out: (i) any changes that may be appropriate to the categories and calibration of the inflows and outflows referred to in Part Six Title II, taking into account the report referred to in the first paragraph and international developments; (ii) the need to limit the coverage of liquidity requirements by liquid assets referred to in points (d) of Article 404, paragraph 1; (iii) uniform definitions of high and extremely high liquidity; (iv) the definition of established operational relationship for corporate clients.
Amendment 1538 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 2 a (new) Amendment 1539 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 2 a (new) 2 a. The Commission shall submit a legislative proposal to the European Parliament and Council to specify in detail the general requirement set out in Article 401. Such legislative proposal shall be based on the items to be reported according to Part Six, Title II. The legislative proposal shall also specify under which circumstances competent authorities have to impose specific in- and outflow levels on credit institutions in order to capture specific risks to which they are exposed.
Amendment 1540 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 2 b (new) 2 b. For the purposes of paragraph 3 the Commission shall either individually or cumulatively assess whether a liquidity coverage requirement would have a detrimental impact on the business and risk profile of European institutions or on financial markets or the economy and shall take into account the reports referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 of Article 481.
Amendment 1541 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 2 c (new) 2 c. The Commission shall submit the proposal referred to in paragraph 3 at the latest by 31 December 2014
Amendment 1542 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 2 a (new) 2 a. By 31 December 2013, the Commission shall submit a legislative proposal to the European Parliament and Council to introduce the liquidity coverage requirement according to Article 401 by 31 December 2015 at the latest. In particular, the Commission shall point out where appropriate specific treatments for intra-group, taking into account the report referred to in paragraph 1.
Amendment 1543 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 2 a (new) 2 a. The Commission shall submit a legislative proposal to the European Parliament and Council to specify in detail the general requirement set out in Article 401. Such legislative proposal shall be based on the items to be reported according to Part Six, Title II. The legislative proposal shall also specify under which circumstances competent authorities have to impose specific in- and outflow levels on credit institutions in order to capture specific risks to which they are exposed.
Amendment 1544 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 2 b (new) 2 b. For the purposes of paragraph 3 the Commission shall either individually or cumulatively assess whether a liquidity coverage requirement would have a detrimental impact on the business and risk profile of European institutions or on financial markets or the economy and shall take into account the reports referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2.
Amendment 1545 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 2 c (new) 2 c. The Commission shall submit the proposal referred to in paragraph 3 at the latest by 31 December 2014.
Amendment 1546 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 Amendment 1547 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 By 31 December 2015, EBA shall report to the Commission on whether and how it would be appropriate to ensure that institutions use stable sources of funding, including an assessment of the impact on the business and risk profile of Union institutions or on financial markets or the economy and bank lending, with a particular focus on lending to small and medium enterprises and on trade financing, including lending under official export credit insurance schemes and pass through financing models.
Amendment 1548 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 By 31 December 2015, EBA shall report to the Commission on
Amendment 1549 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 By 31 December 2015, EBA shall report to the Commission on whether and how it would be appropriate to ensure that institutions use stable sources of funding, including an assessment of the impact on the business and risk profile of Union institutions, including non-deposit taking institutions, or on financial markets or the economy and bank lending, with a particular focus on lending to small and medium enterprises and on trade financing, including lending under official export credit insurance schemes, and match funded mortgage lending.
Amendment 1550 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 By 31 December 2015, EBA shall report to the Commission
Amendment 1551 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 By 31 December 201
Amendment 1552 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 2 By 31 December 2016, the Commission shall, on the basis of the
Amendment 1553 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 2 By 31 December 2016, the Commission shall, on the basis of these reports, submit a report
Amendment 1554 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 2 By 31 December 201
Amendment 1555 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 2 a (new) EBA shall, by 31 December 2014, report to the Commission on the application of Part Six, Titles I and II of this Regulation by major financial centres outside the European Union.
Amendment 1556 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 2 a (new) The reports referred to in paragraph 1, 2 and 6 shall be open for public consultation in all Member States before submitted to the Commission.
Amendment 1557 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 3 a (new) 3 a. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 445 to specify progressive public disclosure of institutions' stable sources of funding in Articles 414 and 415 prior to later introduction of an NSFR.
Amendment 1558 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 3 a (new) 3 a. By 31 December 2016 the Commission shall, on the basis of the reports referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, submit a report, and if appropriate, a legislative proposal to the European Parliament and Council.
Amendment 1559 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 – paragraph 3 b (new) Amendment 1560 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 481 a (new) Article 481 a In order to ensure a stable and common transition to liquidity standards, the competent authorities may levy prudential charges, to be set in proportion to the degree to which financial institutions' liquidity and stable funding ratios diverge from the regulatory technical standards on liquidity. In setting the charges, competent authorities shall have regard to market conditions.
Amendment 1561 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 1 1. The Commission shall submit by 31 December 2016 a report on the impact and effectiveness of the leverage ratio to the European Parliament and the Council. Where appropriate, the report shall be accompanied by a legislative proposal on the introduction of one or more levels for the leverage ratio that institutions would be required to meet as a Pillar I tool or a continuation of a Pillar II approach, suggesting an adequate calibration for those levels and any appropriate adjustments to the capital measure and the total exposure measure as defined in Article 416. Any legislative proposal for one or more levels of leverage ratio shall be expressly subject to the full European legislative process involving the Parliament and Council.
Amendment 1562 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 1 1. The Commission shall submit by 31 December 2016 a report on the impact and effectiveness of the leverage ratio to the European Parliament and the Council. Where appropriate, the report shall
Amendment 1563 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 1 1. The Commission shall submit by 31 December 2016 a report on the impact and effectiveness of the leverage ratio to the European Parliament and the Council. Where appropriate, the report shall be accompanied by a legislative proposal on the introduction of one or more levels for the leverage ratio
Amendment 1564 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 1 1. The Commission shall submit by 31 December 2016 a report on the impact and effectiveness of the leverage ratio to the European Parliament and the Council. Where appropriate, the report shall be accompanied by a legislative proposal on the i
Amendment 1565 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 1 1. The Commission shall submit by 31
Amendment 1566 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 1 1. The Commission shall submit by 31 December 2016 a report on the impact and effectiveness of the leverage ratio to the European Parliament and the Council.
Amendment 1567 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 1 1.
Amendment 1568 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 1 1.
Amendment 1569 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 1 1. The Commission shall submit by 31 December 201
Amendment 1570 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. For the purposes of paragraph 1, the EBA shall report to the Commission and the European Parliament by 31 October 201
Amendment 1571 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. For the purposes of paragraph 1, the EBA shall report to the Commission by 31 October 201
Amendment 1572 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 2 – point a (a) whether the requirements laid out in Articles 75 and 85 of Directive [inserted by OP] in accordance with Articles 72 and 92 of Directive [inserted by OP] for addressing the risk of excessive leverage are sufficient to ensure sound management of this risk by institutions and, if not, which further enhancement
Amendment 1573 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 2 – point b (b) whether – and if so, which - changes to the calculation methodology of the capital measure and the total exposure detailed in Article 416
Amendment 1574 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 2 – point e (e) whether the 10% conversion factor for commitments that are unconditionally cancellable is appropriately conservative based on the evidence collected during the observation period and, if not, which further changes are needed to ensure that the conversion factor is appropriately conservative;
Amendment 1575 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 2 – point f (f) whether the frequency and format of the disclosure of items referred to in Article 436 are adequate and, if not, which further changes are needed to ensure that the frequency and format of disclosure of these items are adequate;
Amendment 1576 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 2 – point f (f) wh
Amendment 1577 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 2 – point g (g) whether
Amendment 1578 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 2 – point g (g) whether 3% would be an appropriate level for the leverage ratio based on Tier 1 capital and, if not, what level would be the appropriate one; and whether 1,5 % would be an appropriate level for the leverage ratio based on Tier 1 capital for credit institutions specialized in lending with regional governments, local authorities or public sector entities and, if not, what level would be the appropriate one.
Amendment 1579 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 2 – point g (g) whether
Amendment 1580 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 2 – point g (g) wh
Amendment 1581 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 2 – point g a (new) (g a) whether a band for the or each leverage ratio should be defined with facility to reduce to a lower level in economic downturns.
Amendment 1582 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 2 – point g a (new) (ga) whether, in view of the differences in accounting standards and financing and refinancing arrangements, the introduction of a standard international leverage ratio would be appropriate;
Amendment 1583 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 2 – point g a (new) (g a) whether there is scope for introducing a differentiated leverage cap for different business activities;
Amendment 1584 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 2 – point g b (new) (g b) whether it is justified that public development institutions can operate under a higher leverage compared to for- profit institutions;
Amendment 1585 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 2 – point g c (new) (g c) whether it can be justified to exempt exposures in the calculation of the leverage ratio which have an assigned risk weight of 5% or less.
Amendment 1586 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 2 – point h (h) whether i
Amendment 1587 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 2 – point i (i) whether introducing the leverage ratio as a requirement for institutions would effectively constrain the risk of excessive leverage on the part of those institutions, in particular for public sector banks and, if so, whether the level for the leverage ratio should be the same for all institutions or should differ for different types of institutions and, in the latter case,
Amendment 1588 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 2 – point i (i) whether i
Amendment 1589 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 2 – point i (i) whether introducing the leverage ratio as a requirement for institutions would effectively constrain the risk of excessive leverage on the part of those institutions and, if so, whether the level for the leverage ratio should be the same for all institutions or should differ for different
Amendment 1590 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 2 – point i a (new) (i a) the effect of accounting standards, in particular with respect to netting and achieving global comparability of accounting standards.
Amendment 1591 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 3 – introductory part 3. The report referred to in paragraph 2 shall cover at least the period from 1 January 2013 until 30 June 201
Amendment 1592 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 3 – introductory part 3. The report referred to in paragraph 2 shall cover at least the period from 1 January 2013 until 30 June 201
Amendment 1593 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 3 – point a – introductory part (a) the impact of
Amendment 1594 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 3 – point a – point iii (iii) business models and balance-sheet structures of institutions; in particular as regards low-risk areas of business, such as start-up loans, municipal loans, financing of residential property and other low-risk areas regulated under national law;
Amendment 1595 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 482 – paragraph 3 – point a – point ix (ix) bank lending, with a particular focus on lending to small and medium enterprises, the local and regional public sector and on trade financing, including lending under official export credit insurance schemes;
Amendment 1596 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 484 a (new) Article 484 a (new) 1. The Commission shall, by 31 December 2013, submit to the European Parliament and the Council proposals, based upon modifications to international standards, for amendment in relation to the own funds requirements for exposures to a central counterparty as set out in Section 9 of Chapter 6 of Title II of Part Three. 2. EBA shall monitor and evaluate the operation of the provisions for own funds requirements for exposures to a central counterparty as set out in Section 9 of Chapter 6 of Title II of Part Three. By 1 January 2015 EBA shall report to the Commission on the impact and effectiveness of such provisions. 3.From the date of implementation of Regulation (EU) No [xxxx/xxxx] of [date] on OTC derivative transactions, central counterparties and trade repositories ("EMIR), and until such date as the Commission puts forward revised proposals to Section 9 of Chapter 6 of Title II of Part Three, institutions shall apply the following risk weights to their funded default fund contributions: i) a 50% risk weight for qualifying CCPs; and ii) a 1250% risk weight for non-qualifying CCPs. 4. The Commission shall, by 31 December 2015, submit to the European Parliament and the Council proposals, based upon modifications to international standards and the report made under paragraph (2), for amendment to this Regulation.
Amendment 1597 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 484 a (new) Article 484 a Own fund requirements for exposures to a Central Counterparty By 31 December 2015 the Commission shall review and report on the own funds requirements as set out in Articles 294,295, 296, 297, 298, 299 and 300 and shall submit this report to the European Parliament and the Council, and, if appropriate, a legislative proposal.
Amendment 1598 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 485 – title Amendment 1599 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 485 – title Amendment 1600 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 485 – title Amendment 1601 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 485 – title Amendment 1602 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 485 – paragraph 1 The Commission shall
Amendment 1603 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 485 – paragraph 1 The Commission shall within 12
Amendment 1604 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 485 – paragraph 2 – introductory part For these purposes, EBA shall report the following to the Commission: - with regard to Article 118:
Amendment 1605 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 485 – paragraph 2 – point a (a) an analysis on the appropriateness of the credit risk weights applicable to lending to small and medium-sized enterprises, that should comprise a comparison between actual unexpected credit losses on lending to small and medium sized enterprises and natural persons within the European Union over a full economic cycle and the unexpected credit losses based on the credit risk weights applicable to lending to small and medium-sized enterprises;
Amendment 1606 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 485 – paragraph 2 – indent 1 a (new) - with regard to Article 87: an analysis of the SMEs Supporting Factor's appropriateness in achieving the goal of supporting economic recovery and growth in Europe without being detrimental for the banking industry's stability.
Amendment 1607 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 485 – paragraph 2 – point b a (new) (b a) With regard to Article 87: an analysis of the SMEs Supporting Factor's appropriateness in achieving the goal of supporting economic recovery and growth in Europe without being detrimental for the banking industry's stability.
Amendment 1608 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 485 – paragraph 2 – point b a (new) (b a) an analysis of the effectiveness of the SMEs Supporting Factor with regard to Article 87
Amendment 1609 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 485 a (new) Article 485 a Long term financing The Commission shall report on the impact of this regulation on encouraging long-term investments by 31st December 2015.
Amendment 1610 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 486 a (new) Amendment 1611 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 486 a (new) Article 486 a Credit valuation adjustment monitoring and updating 1. EBA shall monitor and evaluate the application of the provisions on credit valuation adjustment in Title VI of Part III. By 1 January 2015 EBA shall report to the Commission on the impact and effectiveness of such provisions and on the alignment with the trading book review conducted by the Basel Committee. All provisions in the field of Credit Valuation Adjustment shall not result in capital requirements until such date as the EBA shall specify following their review. 2. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 445 to update the method of calculation of own funds requirements for credit valuation adjustment risk as referred to in Title VI of Part III, taking into account modifications to international standards and the report referred to in paragraph 1.
Amendment 1612 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 486 b (new) Article 486 b Credit valuation adjustment monitoring and updating 1. EBA shall monitor and evaluate the application of the provisions on credit valuation adjustment in Title VI of Part III. By 1 January 2015 EBA shall report to the Commission on the impact and effectiveness of such provisions and on the alignment with the trading book review conducted by the Basel Committee. All provisions in the field of Credit Valuation Adjustment shall not result in capital requirements until such date as the EBA shall specify following their review. 2. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 445 to update the method of calculation of own funds requirements for credit valuation adjustment risk as referred to in Title VI of Part III, taking into account modifications to international standards and the report referred to in paragraph 1.
Amendment 1613 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 486 a (new) Article 486 a Options for structural separation of retail and investment banking activities By 31 July 2012 the Commission shall review and report on the options for achieving the structural separation of retail and investment banking activities within the Union and shall submit this report to the European Parliament and the Council, accompanied, by a legislative proposal.
Amendment 1614 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 486 b (new) Article 486 b Options for structural separation of retail and investment banking activities By 31 July 2012 the Commission shall review and report on the options for achieving the structural separation of retail and investment banking activities within the Union and shall submit this report to the European Parliament and the Council, accompanied by a legislative proposal.
Amendment 1615 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 486 a (new) Article 486 a Reducing overreliance on external credit ratings By 31 December 2013, the Commission shall review and report on reducing the use of external ratings within the implementation of this Regulation and shall submit this report to the European Parliament and the Council, accompanied, where appropriate, by a legislative proposal in accordance with the Regulation 1060/2009 on credit rating agencies.
Amendment 1616 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 486 a (new) Article 486 a The framework for crisis management and resolution of credit institutions By 31 July 2012 the Commission shall review and report on the framework for crisis management and resolution of credit institutions and shall submit this report to the European Parliament and the Council, accompanied by a legislative proposal.
Amendment 1617 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 486 a (new) Amendment 1618 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 486 b (new) Article 486 b Social and environmental impact of credit activities By 1st January 2013, the European Banking Authority should develop technical standards designed to evaluate the social and environmental impact resulting from the lending activity of credit institutions. On this basis, these institutions will be required to communicate to the competent ESA a yearly report on the social and environmental impact of their lending activities.
Amendment 1619 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 486 c (new) Article 486 c Optimum allocation of capital By the 1st January 2013, CESR should be required to produce an comprehensive analysis designed to identify the potential supervisory and prudential improvements with respect to regulatory competence, financial means and human resources, in order to ensure an effective optimal allocation of capital in the light of the macroeconomic challenges and objectives, more particularly with respect to long term investment in the real economy. On the basis of this analysis, the European Commission should present an impact assessment on the potential benefits and costs for this purpose and present, if appropriate, legislative proposals to the European Parliament and Council.
Amendment 1620 #
Proposal for a regulation Article -1 (new) Amendment 1621 #
Proposal for a regulation Article -1 a (new) Amendment 1622 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 487 – paragraph 1 1. Subject to paragraph 2, this Regulation shall apply from 1 January 201
Amendment 1623 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 487 – paragraph 1 1. Subject to paragraph 2, this Regulation shall
Amendment 1624 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 487 – paragraph 2 Amendment 1625 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 487 – paragraph 2 2. Article 436(1) shall apply from 1 January 201
Amendment 1626 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 487 – paragraph 2 2. Article 436(1) shall
Amendment 1627 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 487 – paragraph 2 2. Article 436(1) shall apply from 1 January 201
Amendment 1628 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 487 – paragraph 2 2. Article 436(1) shall apply from 1 January 201
Amendment 1629 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 487 – paragraph 2 a (new) 2 a. Article 436 a (new)(1) shall apply from 1 January 2015
Amendment 1630 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 487 a (new) Article 487 a Before 31 December 2012 and in accordance with article 138.2 of the TFEU, the Commission shall submit a proposal to the Council with a view to grant the role of representing the euro area to the European Central Bank and the role of representing the European Union to the Commission within the Basel Committee on Banking Supervision
Amendment 1632 #
Proposal for a regulation Annex 1 – heading 1 Amendment 1633 #
Proposal for a regulation Annex 1 – point 1 – introductory part Amendment 1634 #
Proposal for a regulation Annex 1 – point 2 – introductory part Amendment 1635 #
Proposal for a regulation Annex 1 – point 3 – introductory part Amendment 1636 #
Proposal for a regulation Annex 1 – point 4 – introductory part Amendment 1637 #
Proposal for a regulation Annex 1 a (new) Amendment 1638 #
Proposal for a regulation Annex 4 – point 12 – point f (f) asset items constituting claims carrying the explicit guarantees of Zone B central governments, regional governments with powers to raise and collect taxes, and central banks denominated and funded in the national currency common to the guarantor and the borrower;
Amendment 1639 #
Proposal for a regulation Annex 4 – point 12 – point g (g) asset items secured to the satisfaction of the competent authorities, by collateral in the form of Zone A central government, regional governments with powers to collect and raise taxes, or central bank securities or securities issued by the European Union or by cash deposits placed with the lending institution or by certificates of deposit or similar instruments issued by and lodged with the latter;
Amendment 1640 #
Proposal for a regulation Annex 4 – point 13 – point e (e) asset items constituting claims on
Amendment 1641 #
Proposal for a regulation Annex 4 – point 13 – point f (f) asset items constituting claims carrying the explicit guarantees of
Amendment 1642 #
Proposal for a regulation Annex 4 – point 21 21. Notwithstanding the requirements of point 13, the Member States may fix a weighting of zero for their own regional
Amendment 1643 #
Proposal for a regulation Annex 4 – point 23 23. Without prejudice to point 21, the Member States may apply a weighting of 20% to asset items which are secured, to the satisfaction of the competent authorities concerned, by collateral in the form of securities issued by Zone A regional governments without powers to raise and collect taxes, or local authorities, by deposits placed with Zone A credit institutions other than the lending
Amendment 814 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 307 – paragraph 2 – point f Amendment 815 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 326 – paragraph 5 a (new) 5a. The originator institution of a securitisation, where the securitised exposures were held in the trading book, may exclude those securitised exposures from the own funds requirement under this article only if the conditions for significant risk transfer in Articles 238 and 239 have been complied with.
Amendment 816 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 343 – paragraph 1 1. Institutions may provide lower own funds requirements against positions in closely correlated currencies. A pair of currencies is deemed to be closely correlated only if the likelihood of a loss calculated on the basis of daily exchange- rate data for the preceding three or five years occurring on equal and opposite positions in such currencies over the following 10 working days, which is 4 % or less of the value of the matched position in question (valued in terms of the reporting currency) has a probability of at least 99 %, when an observation period of three years is used, or 95 %, when an observation period of five years is used. The own-funds requirement on the matched position in two closely correlated currencies shall be 4 % multiplied by the value of the matched position. Where daily exchange rate data for the preceding three or five years - occurring on equal and opposite positions in a pair of currencies over the following 10 working days show that these two currencies are perfectly positively correlated and the institution always can face a zero bid/ask spread on the respective trades, the institution can, upon explicit permission by its competent authority, apply an own funds requirement of 0%.
Amendment 817 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 344 – paragraph 1 Subject to Articles 345 to 347, institutions shall calculate the own funds requirement for commodities risk with one of the methods set out in Articles 348, 349 or 350. A difference should be made between commodity market risk related to hedging activities for or by physical traders (including producers, end-users) and financial commodity derivatives trading whereby the counterparty of the institution is not engaged in physical commodity trading activity as its core business.
Amendment 818 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 345 – paragraph 1 – point a (a) at any time of the year it holds own funds for this risk which are
Amendment 819 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 345 – paragraph 1 – point b (b) it estimates on a very conservative basis the expected volatility for the figure calculated under point (a), taking into account the higher volatility in years of crisis or unforeseen critical situations, using the precautionary principle regarding possible long-term exaggerative swings in world market prices of commodities;
Amendment 820 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 345 – paragraph 1 – point c (c) its average own funds requirement for this risk does not exceed 2,5% of its own funds or
Amendment 821 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 345 – paragraph 1 – point d (d) The institution monitors on an ongoing basis whether the estimates carried out under points (a) and (b) still reflect the reality and whether its activities have an influence on world market prices and price volatility of commodities, especially on food agricultural commodities.
Amendment 822 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 346 – paragraph 2 2. Positions in gold or gold derivatives and agricultural commodity derivatives shall be considered as being subject to foreign- exchange risk and treated according to Chapter 3 or 5, as appropriate,
Amendment 823 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 346 – paragraph 3 Amendment 824 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 346 – paragraph 5 – introductory part Amendment 825 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 347 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 1 Options and warrants on commodities or on commodity derivatives shall be treated as if they were positions equal in value to the amount of the underlying to which the option refers, multiplied by its delta for the purposes of this Chapter. The latter positions may be netted off against any offsetting positions in the identical underlying commodity or commodity derivative. The delta used shall, where relevant, be that of the exchange concerned, subject to permission by the competent authorities, or where that is not available, or for OTC options,
Amendment 826 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 347 – paragraph 3 – subparagraph 2 Institutions shall adequately reflect other risks associated with options, apart from the delta risk, in the own funds requirements, including financial and non-financial risks regarding the impact of commodity derivatives prices, such as food prices and prices for farmers.
Amendment 827 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 347 – paragraph 4 – subparagraph 1 EBA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards defining a range of methods to reflect in the own funds
Amendment 828 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 350 – paragraph 1 – introductory part Institutions
Amendment 829 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 350 – paragraph 1 – point b Amendment 830 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 350 – paragraph 1 – point c Amendment 831 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 350 – Table 2 Amendment 832 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 356 – paragraph 1 – point b (b) the model shall capture a sufficient number of risk factors, depending on the level of activity of the institution in the respective markets. Where a risk factor is incorporated into an institution's pricing model, but not into the risk-measurement model, the institution shall be able to justify such an omission to the satisfaction of the competent authority. The institution shall at least incorporate those risk factors in its model that are incorporated into its pricing model. The risk-measurement model shall
Amendment 833 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 357 – paragraph 1 – point c (c)
Amendment 834 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 372 – paragraph 1 1. An institution shall calculate the own funds requirements for CVA risk in accordance with this Title for all OTC derivative instruments in respect of all of its business activities, other than those granted an exemption from clearing and collateralization under article 1 paragraph 4 and non financial counterparties not exceeding the clearing threshold as specified under Article 5 paragraph 3 of the European Market Infrastructure Regulation (EMIR), than credit derivatives recognised to reduce risk-
Amendment 835 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 372 – paragraph 1 1. An institution shall calculate the own funds requirements for CVA risk in accordance with this Title for all OTC derivative instruments in respect of all of its business activities, other than credit derivatives recognised to reduce risk- weighted exposure amounts for credit risk and derivative transactions related to pension scheme arrangements exempted under Article 71 of Regulation [ ] (EMIR).
Amendment 836 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 372 – paragraph 3 3. Transactions with a central counterparty are excluded from the own funds requirements for CVA risk. 4. Exposures incurred by an institution to its parent undertaking, to other subsidiaries of that parent undertaking or to its own subsidiaries, in so far as those undertakings are covered by the supervision on a consolidated basis to which the institution itself is subject, in accordance with this Regulation or with equivalent standards in force in a third country are excluded from the own funds requirements for CVA risk. 5. Transactions with counterparties referred to in Article 1 paragraph (4) of the Regulation (EU) No [xxxx/xxxx] of [date] on OTC derivative transactions, central counterparties and trade repositories ("EMIR) shall be excluded from the own funds requirements for CVA risk. Transactions with counterparties referred to in Article 2 paragraph (23) and therein subject to the transitional provisions referred to in Article 71 of the Regulation (EU) No [xxxx/xxxx] of [date] on OTC derivative transactions, central counterparties and trade repositories ("EMIR) shall be excluded from the own funds requirements for CVA risk. Transactions with non-financial counterparties that do not meet the conditions referred to in Article 3 of the Regulation (EU) No [xxxx/xxxx] of [date] on OTC derivative transactions, central counterparties and trade repositories ("EMIR) and therefore not subject to the clearing obligation shall be excluded from the own funds requirements for CVA risk.
Amendment 837 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 372 – paragraph 3 3. Transactions with a central counterparty
Amendment 838 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 372 – paragraph 3 3. Transactions with a (i) central counterparty (ii) UCITS and (iii) non- financial counterparties referred to in Art. XX of EMIR [inserted by OP] other than UCITS, provided that these transactions are objectively measurable as reducing risks directly related to the UCITS or to the commercial or treasury financing activities of the non-financial counterparty, are excluded from the own funds requirements for CVA risk.
Amendment 839 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 372 – paragraph 3 3. Transactions with a central counterparty and transactions with non-financial counterparties referred to in Art XX of EMIR (inserted by OP), provided that these transactions are objectively measurable as reducing risks directly related to the commercial or treasury financing activities of the non-financial counterparty, are excluded from the own funds requirements for CVA risk.
Amendment 840 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 372 – paragraph 3 a (new) 3a. Exposures incurred by an institution to its parent undertaking, to other subsidiaries of that parent undertaking or to its own subsidiaries, in so far as those undertakings are covered by the supervision on a consolidated basis to which the institution itself is subject, in accordance with this Regulation or with equivalent standards in force in a third country are excluded from the own funds requirements for CVA risk.
Amendment 841 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 372 – paragraph 3 a (new) 3a. Transactions with international organisations referenced in Article 113 and with multilateral development banks referenced in Article 112.2 are excluded from the own funds requirements for CVA risk.
Amendment 842 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 372 – paragraph 3 b (new) 3b. Transactions with counterparties referred to in Article 2 paragraph (23) and therein subject to the transitional provisions referred to in Article 71 of the Regulation (EU) No [xxxx/xxxx] of [date] on OTC derivative transactions, central counterparties and trade repositories ("EMIR) are excluded from the own funds requirements for CVA risk, until the transitional provisions referred to in Article 71 of the Regulation (EU) No [xxxx/xxxx] of [date] on OTC derivative transactions cease to apply.
Amendment 843 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 372 – paragraph 3 b (new) 3b. Transactions with counterparties referred to in Article 1 paragraph (4) and paragraph (4a) of the Regulation (EU) No [xxxx/xxxx] of [date] on OTC derivative transactions, central counterparties and trade repositories ("EMIR) shall be excluded from the own funds requirements for CVA risk. Transactions with non-financial counterparties that do not meet the conditions referred to in Article 7 paragraph (1) of the Regulation (EU) No [xxxx/xxxx] of [date] on OTC derivative transactions, central counterparties and trade repositories ("EMIR) and therefore not subject to the clearing obligation shall be excluded from the own funds requirements for CVA risk.
Amendment 844 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 372 – paragraph 3 c (new) 3c. Transactions with counterparties that do not meet the conditions referred to in Article 5 [Non-financial counterparties] of the Regulation (EU) No [xxxx/xxxx] of [date] on OTC derivative transactions, central counterparties and trade repositories ("EMIR) and therefore not subject to the clearing obligation are excluded from the own funds requirements for CVA risk.
Amendment 845 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 373 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 An institution shall use its internal model for determining the own funds requirements for specific risk associated with traded debt positions and shall apply a 99 percent confidence interval and a 10 day equivalent holding period. The internal model shall be used in such way that it simulates changes in the credit spreads of counterparties, but does not model the sensitivity of CVA to changes in other market factors, including changes in the value of the reference asset, commodity, currency or interest rate of a derivative. For non-financial counterparties referred to in Article xx of EMIR (inserted by OP), changes in credit spreads could use credit derivative spreads, bond spreads or loan spreads of the counterparty or a similar counterparty, or another appropriate methodology for simulating credit spread as agreed with the Competent Authority.
Amendment 846 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 373 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 a (new) Where an institution has permission to use the IMM to calculate the exposure value pursuant to the requirements of in this Article, trades with such non- financial counterparties as referred to in Article xx of EMIR (inserted by OP) should be excluded from the Stressed Value-at-Risk component of the own funds requirements for CVA risk under sub-paragraph 5(b).
Amendment 847 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 373 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 b (new) For a non-financial counterparty as referred to in Article xx of EMIR (inserted by OP), where the PD = 1, no CVA is required.
Amendment 848 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 373 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 3 The own funds requirements for CVA risk for each counterparty shall be calculated in accordance with the following formula:
Amendment 849 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 373 – paragraph 2 – point (a) (a)
Amendment 850 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 373 – paragraph 2 – point (b) (b) where the model uses credit spread sensitivities to parallel shifts in credit spreads, an institution shall use the following formula: T si ⋅ t i
Amendment 851 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 373 – paragraph 5 – introductory part 5. An institution shall determine the own funds requirements for CVA risk as the
Amendment 852 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 373 – paragraph 5 – point b a (new) (ba) The three-times multiplier inherent in the calculation of a bond VaR and a stressed VaR will apply to these calculations. The EBA shall monitor for consistency any supervisory discretion used to apply a higher multiplier than the three-times multiplier to the VaR and stressed VaR inputs to the CVA charge. Competent authorities applying a multiplier higher than three shall provide a written justification to the EBA.
Amendment 853 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 373 – paragraph 6 – subparagraph 1 – point b a (new) (ba) a methodology for determining which transactions with central governments, regional authorities and local governments are excluded from the provisions referred to in 372.4 (new) and in the Regulation (EU) No [xxxx/xxxx] of [date] on OTC derivative transactions, central counterparties and trade repositories (EMIR).
Amendment 854 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 373 – paragraph 6 – subparagraph 1 – point b b (new) (bb) when central governments, regional authorities and local governments should be required to have bilateral Credit Support Annexes in force with high quality collateral posting unrelated to their own credit.
Amendment 855 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 374 – paragraph 2 Counterparty ‘i’ shall be mapped to one of the seven weights wi based on an external credit assessment by a nominated ECAI, as set out in Table 1, except that where a counterparty is a non-financial counterparty as referred to in Article xx of EMIR (inserted by OP), the weights applicable to counterparty 'i' should be taken from Table 2. For a counterparty for which a credit assessment by a nominated ECAI is not available:
Amendment 856 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 374 – paragraph 2 – Table 1 Table 1
Amendment 857 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 374 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 – introductory part Counterparty ‘i’ shall be mapped to one of the seven weights wi
Amendment 858 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 374 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 – point b – introductory part (b) an institution using the approach in Title II, Chapter 2 shall assign credit quality step 3 to this counterparty. Notwithstanding the foregoing, for regional governments, local authorities and public sector entities the institution shall assign a credit quality based on Article 110 and Article 111;
Amendment 859 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 374 a (new) Article 374a Alternative to using CVA methods to calculating own funds requirements As an alternative to Article 374, for instruments referred to in Article 372(1) and subject to the prior consent of the competent authority, institutions using the Original Exposure Method as laid down in Article 270, may apply a multiplication factor of 4 to the risk-weighted exposure amounts for credit risk instead of calculating own funds requirements for CVA risk.
Amendment 860 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 375 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) index credit default swaps, provided that the basis between any individual counterparty spread and the spreads of index credit default swap hedges is reflected, to the satisfaction of the competent authority, in the Value-at-Risk.
Amendment 861 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 375 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 4 If the basis between any individual counterparty spread and the spreads of index credit default swap hedges is not reflected to the satisfaction of the competent authority, then an institution
Amendment 862 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 379 – paragraph 7 7. In order to determine the existence of a group of connected clients, in respect of exposures referred to in points (l) and (n) of 107 where there is an exposure to underlying assets, and in respect of exposures referred to in point (p) of Article
Amendment 863 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 379 – paragraph 7 7. In order to determine the existence of a group of connected clients, in respect of exposures referred to in points (l) and (n) of 107 where there is an exposure to underlying assets, and in respect of exposures referred to in point (p) of Article 107 where there is a scheme and an exposure to underlying assets, an institution shall assess the scheme, its underlying exposures, or both. For that purpose, an institution shall evaluate the economic substance and the risks inherent in the structure of the transaction. If an institution with claims in the form of units or shares in collective investment undertakings ('CIUs') assesses the underlying exposures of the CIU, the exposure of the institution does not include claims in the form of CIUs.
Amendment 864 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 383 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d a (new) (da) the expected run-off of the exposure expressed as the amount maturing within monthly maturity buckets up to one year, quarterly maturity buckets up to three years and yearly thereafter.
Amendment 865 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 383 – paragraph 1 a (new) 1a. An institution shall report to the competent authorities, in addition to the report referred to in paragraph 1, the following information about its 10 largest exposures on a consolidated basis to institutions as well as its 10 largest exposures on a consolidated basis to unregulated financial entities, as defined in Article 137(1) point 6, including large exposures exempted from the application of Article 384(1) (a) the identification of the client or the group of connected clients to which an institution has a large exposure; (b) the exposure value before taking into account the effect of the credit risk mitigation, when applicable; (c) where used, the type of funded or unfunded credit protection; (d) the exposure value after taking into account the effect of the credit risk mitigation calculated for the purpose of Article 384(1); (e) the expected run-off of the exposure expressed as the amount maturing within monthly maturity buckets up to one year, quarterly maturity buckets up to three years and yearly thereafter.
Amendment 866 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 384 – paragraph 1 a (new) 1a. An institution shall not incur a total exposure to unregulated financial entities, as defined in Article 137(1) point 6, after taking into account the effect of the credit risk mitigation in accordance with Articles 388 to 392, that exceeds 25 % of its eligible capital or EUR 150 million, whichever is the higher. Competent authorities may set a lower limit than EUR 150 million and shall inform EBA and the Commission thereof.
Amendment 867 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 389 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) asset items constituting claims on central
Amendment 868 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 389 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) asset items constituting claims on central
Amendment 869 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 389 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) asset items constituting claims on central governments, regional governments or central banks which, unsecured, would be assigned a 0 % risk weight under Part Three, Title II, Chapter 2;
Amendment 870 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 389 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point a a (new) (aa) asset items constituting claims on central governments that are limited for a specific sovereign state to the maximum of 10% of an institution's eligible capital shall be assigned a 0% risk weight under Part Three, Title II, Chapter 2.
Amendment 871 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 389 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point a b (new) (ab) asset items constituting claims on central governments that exceed for a specific sovereign state 10% of an institution's eligible capital shall be assigned a risk weight of 0% to 20%, on the basis of appropriate specific criteria set out by EBA.
Amendment 872 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 389 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point c (c) asset items constituting claims carrying the explicit guarantees of central governments, central banks, international organisations, multilateral development banks or public sector entities, where unsecured claims on the entity providing the guarantee would be assigned a 0 % risk weight under Part Three, Title II, Chapter 2
Amendment 873 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 389 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point c (c) asset items constituting claims carrying the explicit guarantees of
Amendment 874 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 389 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point c (c) asset items constituting claims carrying the explicit guarantees of central governments, regional governments with powers to raise and collect taxes, central banks, international organisations, multilateral development banks or public sector entities, where unsecured claims on the entity providing the guarantee would be assigned a 0 % risk weight under Part Three, Title II, Chapter 2;
Amendment 875 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 389 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d (d) other exposures attributable to, or guaranteed by, central governments, central banks, international organisations, multilateral development banks or public sector entities, where unsecured claims on the entity to which the exposure is attributable or by which it is guaranteed would be assigned a 0 % risk weight under Part Three, Title II, Chapter 2
Amendment 876 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 389 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d (d) other exposures attributable to, or guaranteed by,
Amendment 877 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 389 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point e (e) asset items constituting claims on regional governments or local authorities of Member States where those claims would be assigned a 0 % risk weight under Part Three, Title II, Chapter 2 and other exposures to or guaranteed by those regional governments or local authorities, claims on which would be assigned a 0 % risk weight under Part Three, Title II, Chapter 2
Amendment 878 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 389 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point i a (new) (ia) asset items constituting claims on institution in the form of minimum reserves required by ECB or by the central bank of a Member State to be held by an institution provided that the conditions laid down in Article 114 (4) are met;
Amendment 879 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 389 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point j a (new) (ja) assets constituting claims and other exposures to recognised exchanges.
Amendment 880 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 389 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point k a (new) (ka) Asset items constituting claims on, or carrying the explicit guarantees of central governments or public sector entities with an assignment of a 0 % risk weight under Part Three, Title II, Chapter 2 and other exposures attributable to, or guaranteed by central governments or public sector entities with an assignment of a 0 % risk weight under Part Three, Title II, Chapter 2 that are issued on, or before 31.12.2015, shall be exempted from the application of Article 384 (1).
Amendment 881 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 389 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point k a (new) (ka) as of 1 January 2015, exposures, including participations or other kinds of holdings, incurred by an institution to its parent undertaking, to other subsidiaries of that parent undertaking or to its own subsidiaries, in so far as those undertakings are covered by the supervision on a consolidated basis to which the institution itself is subject, in accordance with this Regulation or with equivalent standards in force in a third country; exposures that do not meet these criteria, whether or not exempted from Article 384(1) shall be treated as exposures to a third party;
Amendment 882 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 389 – paragraph 2 – point a (a) covered bonds falling within the terms of Article 124 (1), and
Amendment 883 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 389 – paragraph 2 – point c (c) Until 31 December 2014 exposures, including participations or other kinds of holdings, incurred by an institution to its parent undertaking, to other subsidiaries of that parent undertaking or to its own subsidiaries, in so far as those undertakings are covered by the supervision on a consolidated basis to which the institution itself is subject, in accordance with this Regulation or with equivalent standards in force in a third country; exposures that do not meet these criteria, whether or not exempted from Article 384(1) shall be treated as exposures to a third party;
Amendment 884 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 389 – paragraph 2 – point e (e) asset items constituting claims on and other exposures to credit institutions incurred by credit institutions operating on a non-competitive basis, providing loans under legislative programmes or their statutes, to promote specified sectors of the economy under some form of government oversight and restrictions on the use of the loans, provided that the respective exposures arise from such loans that are passed on to the beneficiaries via other credit institutions or assets items constituting claims on and other exposures to credit institutions operating on a non-competitive basis, guarantying loans under legislative programmes or their statutes, to promote specified sectors of the economy under some form of government oversight and restrictions on the use of the loans, provided that the respective exposures arise from such guaranteed loans;
Amendment 885 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 389 – paragraph 2 – point g (g) asset items constituting claims on central banks in the form of
Amendment 886 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 389 – paragraph 2 – point k Amendment 887 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 389 – paragraph 2 a (new) 2a. EBA shall develop draft regulatory technical standards to specify the criteria referred to in paragraph 1, point (a b). EBA shall submit those draft regulatory technical standards to the Commission by six months after the date of entry into force of this Regulation. Power is delegated to the Commission to adopt the regulatory technical standards referred to in the first sub-paragraph in accordance with the procedure laid down in Articles 10 to 14 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010.
Amendment 888 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 391 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) the exposure is secured
Amendment 889 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 391 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) exposures secured by mortgages on offices or other commercial
Amendment 890 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 391 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 3 – indent 1 (new) -3. In the case of the sale and repurchase of independent mortgage liens shall apply to the exposures secured by mortgages on immovable property on which independent mortgage liens are established, effective on the date when the independent mortgage lien was purchased. The requirements in Article 203 and in Article 224 (1) shall apply for the purposes of this paragraph.
Amendment 891 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 391 a (new) Article 391a Loan-to-value Ratio (LTV) for mortgage lending (a) The value of a mortgage loan shall not exceed a total of the value of the property, notary fees, administrative costs and taxes. Stricter ratios may be adopted by the relevant competent authorities temporarily or permanently. Competent authorities shall adopt stricter LTVs in their markets for mortgage loan agreements which bear the risk of varying instalments due to the development of exchange rates or interest rates. The loan shall in those cases not exceed a total of 90% of the value of the property, notary fees, administrative costs and taxes (b) EBA on its own initiative or on request of the ESRB may, based on sound assessment of the property loan developments in a Member State, issue warnings to the relevant competent authorities and call for the introduction stricter LTVs in general or on specific mortgage credit agreements. (c) In case of non action EBA shall publish those warnings. EBA on its own initiative or on request of the ESRB may also call on the council to take a decision in accordance with Article 18 Paragraph 2 of Regulation No. 1093/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council. In this case EBA may take a decision in accordance to Art. 18 Paragraph 3 of Regulation No. 1093/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council to implement stricter LTVs for the affected markets.
Amendment 892 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 393 – paragraph 1 Titles II and III shall apply to new securitisations, and, where appropriate, covered bonds, issued on or after 1 January 2011. Titles II and III shall, after 31 December 2014, apply to existing securitisations, and, where appropriate, covered bonds, where new underlying exposures are added or substituted after that date.
Amendment 893 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 394 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 An institution, other than when acting as an originator, a sponsor or original lender, shall be exposed to the credit risk of a securitisation position in its trading book or non-trading book only if the originator, sponsor or original lender has explicitly disclosed to the institution that it will retain, on an ongoing basis, a material net economic interest which, in any event, shall not be less than 25 %.
Amendment 894 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 394 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 – introductory part Only any of the following qualifies as retention of a material net economic interest of not less than 25%:
Amendment 895 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 394 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 – point a (a) retention of no less than 25 % of the nominal value of each of the tranches sold or transferred to the investors;
Amendment 896 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 394 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 – point b (b) in the case of securitisations of revolving exposures, retention of the originator's interest of no less than 25 % of the nominal value of the securitised exposures;
Amendment 897 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 394 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 – point c (c) retention of randomly selected exposures, equivalent to no less than 25 % of the nominal amount of the securitised exposures, where such exposures would otherwise have been securitised in the securitisation, provided that the number of potentially securitised exposures is no less than 100 at origination;
Amendment 898 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 394 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 – point d (d) retention of the first loss tranche and, if necessary, other tranches having the same or a more severe risk profile than those transferred or sold to investors and not maturing any earlier than those transferred or sold to investors, so that the retention equals in total no less than 25 % of the nominal value of the securitised exposures.
Amendment 899 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 394 – paragraph 4 – point b a (new) (ba) Until 31 December 2017, positions in syndicated loans where the borrower is a non-financial corporate referred to in Article xx of EMIR [inserted by OP] held by collateralised loan obligation (CLO), and the syndicated loan was entered into by the borrower prior to 30 June 2008 or is a refinancing of a loan held by the CLO and the original loan was entered into by the borrower prior to 30 June 2008 where the CLO does not increase its exposure to the borrower, and the refinancing does not permit an increase the total debt of the borrower at the time of the refinancing.
Amendment 900 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 394 – paragraph 4 – point b a (new) (ba) German covered bonds
Amendment 901 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 395 – paragraph 2 a (new) 2a. The provisions of this Article shall also apply to covered bonds, as appropriate. The institutions originating covered bonds shall ensure that investors and prospective investors have all necessary information to comply with this Article.
Amendment 902 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 395 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – introductory part Before investing, and as appropriate thereafter, institutions, shall be able to demonstrate to the competent authorities for each of their individual securitisation positions and covered bond guarantees and positions, that they have a comprehensive and thorough understanding of and have implemented formal policies and procedures appropriate to their trading book and non-trading book and commensurate with the risk profile of their investments in securitised or covered bond positions for analysing and recording:
Amendment 903 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 395 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) the risk characteristics of the individual securitisation or covered bond position;
Amendment 904 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 395 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point c (c) the risk characteristics of the exposures underlying the securitisation or covered bond position;
Amendment 905 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 395 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d (d) the reputation and loss experience in earlier securitisations or covered bonds of the originators or sponsors in the relevant exposure classes underlying the securitisation or covered bond position;
Amendment 906 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 395 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point e (e) the statements and disclosures made by the originators or sponsors, or their agents or advisors, about their due diligence on the securitised or covered bond exposures and, where applicable, on the quality of the collateral supporting the securitised or covered bond exposures;
Amendment 907 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 395 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point f (f) where applicable, the methodologies and concepts on which the valuation of collateral supporting the securitised or covered bond exposures is based and the policies adopted by the originator or sponsor to ensure the independence of the valuer;
Amendment 908 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 395 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point g (g) all the structural features of the securitisation or covered bond that can materially impact the performance of the institution's securitisation or covered bond position.
Amendment 909 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 395 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 Institutions shall regularly perform their own stress tests appropriate to their securitisation or covered bond positions. To this end, institutions may rely on financial models developed by an ECAI provided that
Amendment 910 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 395 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 1 Institutions, other than when acting as originators or sponsors or original lenders, shall establish formal procedures appropriate to their trading book and non- trading book and commensurate with the risk profile of their investments in securitised or covered bond positions to monitor and make public on an ongoing basis and in a timely manner performance information on the exposures underlying their securitisation or covered bond positions. Where relevant, this shall include the exposure type, the percentage of loans more than 30, 60 and 90 days past due, default rates, prepayment rates, loans in foreclosure, collateral type and occupancy, and frequency distribution of credit scores or other measures of credit worthiness across underlying exposures, industry and geographical diversification, frequency distribution of loan to value ratios with band widths that facilitate adequate sensitivity analysis. Where the underlying exposures are themselves securitisation or covered bond positions, institutions shall have the information set out in this subparagraph not only on the underlying securitisation or covered bond tranches, such as the issuer name and credit quality, but also on the characteristics and performance of the pools underlying those
Amendment 911 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 395 – paragraph 2 – subparagraph 2 Institutions shall have a thorough understanding of all structural features of a securitisation or covered bond transaction that would materially impact the performance of their exposures to the transaction such as the contractual waterfall and waterfall related triggers, credit enhancements, liquidity enhancements, market value triggers, and deal-specific definition of default.
Amendment 912 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 398 – paragraph 1 Sponsor and originator institutions shall disclose to investors the level of their commitment under Article 394 to maintain a net economic interest in the securitisation or covered bond. Sponsor and originator institutions shall ensure that prospective investors have readily available access to all materially relevant data on an ongoing basis, at least quarterly, on the credit quality and performance of the individual
Amendment 913 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 400 – paragraph 1 – point 1 – point g (g) a financial holding company
Amendment 914 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 400 – paragraph 1 – point 2 (2) ‘Retail deposit’ means a liability to a natural person o
Amendment 915 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 400 – paragraph 1 – point 2 (2) ‘Retail deposit’ means a liability to a natural person or to a small and medium sized enterprise where the aggregate liability to such clients or group of connected clients is less than 1 million EUR. Deposits of corporates' can be considered as retail deposits when their annual turnover is less than 50 Mio. Euro.
Amendment 916 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 400 – paragraph 1 – point 2 (2) ‘Retail deposit’ means a liability to a natural person or to a small and medium sized enterprise
Amendment 917 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 400 – paragraph 1 – point 2 (2)
Amendment 918 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 400 – paragraph 1 – point 2 (2) ‘Retail deposit’ means a liability to a natural person or to a small and medium sized enterprise
Amendment 919 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 400 – paragraph 1 – point 2 (2)
Amendment 920 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 401 – paragraph 1 1.
Amendment 921 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 401 – paragraph 1 1. Institutions shall at all times hold liquid assets, the sum of the values of which equals, or is greater than, the liquidity outflows less the liquidity inflows under stressed conditions so as to ensure that institutions maintain levels of liquidity buffers which are adequate to face any possible imbalance between liquidity inflows and outflows under gravely stressed conditions over a
Amendment 922 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 401 – paragraph 2 2.
Amendment 923 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 401 – paragraph 3 3.
Amendment 924 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 401 – paragraph 4 4. The provisions set out in Title II shall apply exclusively for the purposes of specifying reporting obligations set out in Article 403 which apply only until the legislative proposal referred to in article 481 has entered into force.
Amendment 925 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 401 – paragraph 4 a (new) 4 a. Member States may maintain or introduce national provisions in the area of liquidity requirements before binding minimum standards for liquidity requirements are specified and introduced in the Union.
Amendment 926 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 401 a (new) Article 401 a Stable Funding requirement 1. Institutions shall at all times ensure that long term funding requirements are adequately met with a diversity of stable funding instruments in order to meet long term funding obligations as they come due in an orderly fashion under both normal and stressed conditions. In order to satisfy this requirement, institutions shall ensure that they prudently assess the amount of assets that could not be monetised through sale or use as collateral in secured borrowing on an extended basis during times of prolonged idiosyncratic and systemic market stress lasting for one year and maintain at least an equal amount of stable funding with an effective maturity prudently assessed to be of more than one year under the same stress conditions. 2. Institutions will maintain a funding plan setting out the business as usual and contingency funding arrangements including instruments, maturities and sources of funding that will allow them to effectively fund the shortfall described in paragraph 1. 3. The provisions set out in Title III shall apply exclusively for the purposes of specifying reporting obligations set out in Article 403.
Amendment 927 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 402 – paragraph 1 Where a
Amendment 928 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 402 – paragraph 1 Where a credit institution does not meet, or is expected not to meet the requirement set out in Article 401(1) and Article 401a(1), it shall immediately notify the competent authorities and shall submit without undue delay to the competent authority a plan for the timely restoration of compliance with Article 401 and Article 401a(1). Until such compliance has been restored, the credit institution shall report the items daily by the end of each business day unless the competent authority authorises a lower frequency and a longer delay. Competent authorities shall only grant such authorisations based on the individual situation of a credit institution. They shall monitor the implementation of the restoration plan and shall require a more timely restoration if appropriate.
Amendment 929 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 402 – paragraph 1 Where a
Amendment 930 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 402 – paragraph 1 Where a credit institution
Amendment 931 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 402 a (new) Article 402a Within one year after the international liquidity standards are agreed, EBA and ESRB shall evaluate their effectiveness and impact, and report to the Commission. The report shall be accompanied by draft regulatory technical standards. The Commission shall adopt regulatory standards defining an LCR and an NSFR and adopt them within one year by delegated act.
Amendment 932 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 403 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph -1 (new) -1 new Until the liquidity coverage requirement in Article 401 is fully specified and implemented as a minimum standard according to Article 481 (3), the liquidity reporting requirements apply at the level of each liquidity sub-group that the institutions forecast to apply for.
Amendment 933 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 403 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 Institutions shall report to the competent authorities the items referred to in Title II and III and their components, including the composition of its liquid assets according to Article 404 and Annex III and the funding plan referred to in and Article 401a(3). The reporting frequency shall not be less than monthly for the requirement in Title II and Annex III and not less than quarterly for items referred to in Title III.
Amendment 934 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 403 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 Competent authorities shall only authorise a lower reporting frequency or a longer reporting delay on the basis of the individual situation of a credit institution.
Amendment 935 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 403 – paragraph 2 2.
Amendment 936 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 403 – paragraph 2 2. When a competent authority decides that an institution has a significant liquidity risk in another currency or a significant branch as defined in Article 52 of Directive [inserted by OP] in a host Member State using a different currency than its home Member State, the institution shall separately report to the competent authorities of the home and the host Member States the items denominated in or indexed to the former currency.
Amendment 937 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 403 – paragraph 5 – point a (a) the competent authorities and the national central bank of the host Member States
Amendment 938 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 403 – paragraph 6 a (new) 6a. Parent institutions in the Union, their subsidiaries, and sub-consolidated groups which belong to the same cross-border group shall be subject to one single coherent reporting framework when reporting to home and host competent authorities. Until EBA has issued a harmonised set of standards for reporting in accordance with paragraph 3, the consolidating supervisor shall, after consulting the competent authorities responsible for the supervision of the subsidiaries and sub-groups of the parent institutions, submit the reporting framework to the parent institutions and to other competent authorities.
Amendment 939 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – introductory part 1. Institutions shall report the following as liquid assets
Amendment 940 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – introductory part Institutions shall report the following as liquid assets
Amendment 941 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – introductory part Institutions shall report the following as liquid assets
Amendment 942 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – introductory part Institutions shall report the following as liquid assets
Amendment 943 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) cash and deposits held with central banks
Amendment 944 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) Level I assets: (i) cash and deposits held with central banks to the extent that these deposits can be withdrawn in times of stress;
Amendment 945 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) cash
Amendment 946 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point a (a) cash and deposits held with central banks
Amendment 947 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point a a (new) (aa) assets that are eligible collateral in normal times for intraday liquidity needs and overnight liquidity facilities of a central bank in a Member State or if the liquid assets are held to meet liquidity outflows in the currency of a third country, of the central bank of that third country;
Amendment 948 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b)
Amendment 949 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) transferable assets that are of extremely high liquidity and
Amendment 950 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) transferable assets, including covered bonds, that are of extremely high liquidity and credit quality;
Amendment 951 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) transferable assets, including covered bonds, that are of extremely high liquidity and credit quality;
Amendment 952 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) transferable assets, including mortgage bonds, that are of extremely high liquidity and credit quality;
Amendment 953 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b)
Amendment 954 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point b (b) transferable assets that are of
Amendment 955 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point c Amendment 956 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point c (c)
Amendment 957 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point c (c)
Amendment 958 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point c (c) transferable assets representing claims on or guaranteed by the central government of a Member State or a third country if the institution incurs a liquidity risk in that Member State or third country that it covers by holding those liquid assets, by central banks, non-central government PSE's, the Bank for International Settlements, the International Monetary Fund, the European Commission and multilateral development banks;
Amendment 959 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point c (c) transferable assets representing claims on or guaranteed by the central government of a Member State, a region with fiscal autonomy to raise and collect taxes, or a third country if the institution incurs a liquidity risk in that Member State or third country that it covers by holding those liquid assets;
Amendment 960 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point c (c) transferable assets representing claims on or guaranteed by the central government o
Amendment 961 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d (d) Level II assets, subject to appropriate haircuts: (i) transferable assets that are of high liquidity and credit quality. (ii) collateralised bonds of which the collateral is composed of assets with a maximum Standardised Basel 2 risk weighting of 35%; (iii) corporate assets; (iv) assets that are European Central Bank eligible or equivalent.
Amendment 962 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d (d)
Amendment 963 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d (d) transferable assets that are of high
Amendment 964 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d (d)
Amendment 965 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d (d) transferable assets that are of high liquidity and
Amendment 966 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d a (new) (da) other assets that are eligible collateral in normal times for intraday liquidity needs and overnight liquidity facilities of a central bank in a Member State or if the liquid assets are held to meet liquidity outflows in the currency of a third country, of the central bank of that third country.
Amendment 967 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d a (new) (da) other assets that are eligible collateral in normal times for intraday liquidity needs and overnight liquidity facilities of a central bank in a Member State or if the liquid assets are held to meet liquidity outflows in the currency of a third country, of the central bank of that third country.
Amendment 968 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d a (new) (da) assets that are eligible for Central Banks' pledging, subject to the haircut applied by the Central Bank.
Amendment 969 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d a (new) (da) state-guaranteed bank debt;
Amendment 970 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d a (new) (da) for decentralized groups of credit institutions, liquidity reserves, especially if explicitly defined by law as a source of liquidity in times of crisis;
Amendment 971 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d b (new) (db) liquidity reserves of decentralised groups of credit institutions, in particular if these have explicitly been defined under the law as a source of liquidity at times of crisis;
Amendment 972 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d a (new) (da) if the credit institution is associated in a network in accordance with legal of statutory provisions, credit institutions deposits, legal or statutory minimum deposits and other available liquid funding from the central credit institution;
Amendment 973 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d b (new) (db) transferable assets representing claims on or guaranteed by central government or central banks issued in domestic currencies, by the central government or central bank in currency in which the liquidity risk is being taken, to the extent that the holding of such debt matches the liquidity needs of the bank's operations in that third country.
Amendment 974 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d a (new) (a) Credit facilities granted by central banks within the scope of monetary policy.
Amendment 975 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d c (new) (dc) corporate bonds issued by credit institutions;
Amendment 976 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d b (new) (db) loans to local authorities made by the bank subject to the ratio that are eligible for central bank refinancing and potentially usable as collateral in market operations and repos, with the haircut applied to these loans being that applied to central bank.
Amendment 977 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d b (new) (db) Equity securities listed on a recognized exchange.
Amendment 978 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d d (new) (dd) listed securities;
Amendment 979 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d e (new) (de) securitised assets;
Amendment 980 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d f (new) (df) loans issued by the European Central Bank;
Amendment 981 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d g (new) (dg) currency market funds and funds that invest in corporate or government bonds;
Amendment 982 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 1 – point d h (new) (dh) loans which are made by a bank subject to the capital ratio rule to firms and municipalities and which are potentially suitable for use as collateral in market and pension transactions and in respect of which the haircut applied is the same as that applied to the central bank;
Amendment 983 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 Pending a uniform definition
Amendment 984 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 Pending a uniform definition in accordance with Article 481(2) of
Amendment 985 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 Pending a uniform definition in accordance with Article 481(2) of high
Amendment 986 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 Pending a uniform definition
Amendment 987 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 Pending a uniform definition in accordance with Article 481(2) of high
Amendment 988 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 Pending a uniform definition in accordance with Article 481(2) of high and extremely high liquidity and
Amendment 989 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 1 – subparagraph 2 Pending a uniform definition in accordance with Article 481(2) of high and extremely high liquidity and credit quality, institutions shall identify themselves in a given currency
Amendment 990 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. The following shall not be considered highly liquid assets:
Amendment 991 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. The following shall not be considered high liquid assets:
Amendment 992 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – introductory part 2. The following shall not be considered liquid assets unless they meet the requirements laid down in paragraph 1 (aa):
Amendment 993 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – point a – introductory part (a) assets that are issued by a credit institution or SSPE unless they fulfil one of the following conditions:
Amendment 994 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – point a – point i (i) they are bonds eligible for the treatment set out in Article 124(3) or (4) or asset backed instruments of high liquid and credit quality as established by EBA pursuant to Article 481;
Amendment 995 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – point a – point ii Amendment 996 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – point a – point ii (ii) they are bonds as defined in Article 52(4) of Directive 2009/65/EC other than those referred to in (i) especially bonds backed by loans and exposures to small or medium sized enterprises, or equivalent items subject to the approval of the competent authorities;
Amendment 997 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – point a – point ii (ii) they are bonds as defined in Article 52(4) of Directive 2009/65/EC other than those referred to in (i) or equivalent items subject to the approval of the competent authorities;
Amendment 998 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – point a – point ii (ii) they are bonds as defined in Article 52(4) of Directive 2009/65/EC other than those referred to in (i) or equivalent items subject to the approval of the competent authorities;
Amendment 999 #
Proposal for a regulation Article 404 – paragraph 2 – point a – point ii (ii) they are bonds as defined in Article 52(4) of Directive 2009/65/EC other than those referred to in (i), or equivalent items subject to the approval of the competent authorities;
source: PE-483.853
|
History
(these mark the time of scraping, not the official date of the change)
docs/12 |
|
docs/23 |
|
docs/24 |
|
docs/24/type |
Old
Follow-up documentNew
Document attached to the procedure |
docs/27 |
|
docs/28 |
|
docs/28 |
|
docs/29 |
|
docs/29 |
|
docs/30 |
|
docs/30 |
|
docs/31 |
|
docs/31 |
|
docs/32 |
|
docs/32 |
|
docs/33 |
|
docs/33 |
|
docs/34 |
|
docs/34 |
|
docs/35 |
|
events/0 |
|
events/5 |
|
events/6 |
|
events/19 |
|
events/20 |
|
links/National parliaments/url |
Old
http://www.ipex.eu/IPEXL-WEB/dossier/dossier.do?code=COD&year=2011&number=0202&appLng=ENNew
https://ipexl.europarl.europa.eu/IPEXL-WEB/dossier/code=COD&year=2011&number=0202&appLng=EN |
procedure/instrument/1 |
Amending Regulation (EU) No 648/2012 2010/0250(COD) See also 2011/0203(COD) Amended by 2015/0225(COD) Amended by 2015/0295(COD) Amended by 2016/0360A(COD) Amended by 2016/0360B(COD) Amended by 2017/0359(COD) Amended by 2018/0042(COD) Amended by 2018/0060(COD) Amended by 2020/0066(COD) Amended by 2020/0156(COD) Amended by 2021/0343(COD)
|
procedure/instrument/1 |
Amending Regulation (EU) No 648/2012 2010/0250(COD) See also 2011/0203(COD) Amended by 2015/0225(COD) Amended by 2015/0295(COD) Amended by 2016/0360A(COD) Amended by 2016/0360B(COD) Amended by 2017/0359(COD) Amended by 2018/0042(COD) Amended by 2018/0060(COD) Amended by 2020/0066(COD) Amended by 2020/0156(COD)
|
committees/0/shadows/4 |
|
docs/0 |
|
docs/1 |
|
docs/2 |
|
docs/2 |
|
docs/3 |
|
docs/3 |
|
docs/3/docs/0/url |
Old
http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?type=COMPARL&mode=XML&language=EN&reference=PE478.506New
https://www.europarl.europa.eu/doceo/document/ECON-PR-478506_EN.html |
docs/4 |
|
docs/4/docs/0/url |
Old
https://dm.eesc.europa.eu/EESCDocumentSearch/Pages/redresults.aspx?k=(documenttype:AC)(documentnumber:0145)(documentyear:2012)(documentlanguage:EN)New
https://dmsearch.eesc.europa.eu/search/public?k=(documenttype:AC)(documentnumber:0145)(documentyear:2012)(documentlanguage:EN) |
docs/5 |
|
docs/6 |
|
docs/6 |
|
docs/7 |
|
docs/7 |
|
docs/7/docs/0/url |
Old
http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?type=COMPARL&mode=XML&language=EN&reference=PE483.850New
https://www.europarl.europa.eu/doceo/document/ECON-AM-483850_EN.html |
docs/8 |
|
docs/8 |
|
docs/8/docs/0/url |
Old
http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?type=COMPARL&mode=XML&language=EN&reference=PE483.852New
https://www.europarl.europa.eu/doceo/document/ECON-AM-483852_EN.html |
docs/9 |
|
docs/9 |
|
docs/9/docs/0/url |
Old
http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?type=COMPARL&mode=XML&language=EN&reference=PE483.853New
https://www.europarl.europa.eu/doceo/document/ECON-AM-483853_EN.html |
docs/10 |
|
docs/10 |
|
docs/10/docs/0/url |
Old
http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?type=COMPARL&mode=XML&language=EN&reference=PE483.854New
https://www.europarl.europa.eu/doceo/document/ECON-AM-483854_EN.html |
docs/11 |
|
docs/11/docs/0/url |
Old
http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?type=COMPARL&mode=XML&language=EN&reference=PE483.855New
https://www.europarl.europa.eu/doceo/document/ECON-AM-483855_EN.html |
docs/22 |
|
docs/23 |
|
docs/23/type |
Old
Document attached to the procedureNew
Follow-up document |
docs/26 |
|
events/0 |
|
events/0 |
|
events/0/type |
Old
Committee referral announced in Parliament, 1st reading/single readingNew
Committee referral announced in Parliament, 1st reading |
events/1 |
|
events/3 |
|
events/3/type |
Old
Vote in committee, 1st reading/single readingNew
Vote in committee, 1st reading |
events/4 |
|
events/5 |
|
events/6 |
|
events/14 |
|
events/14/docs/0/url |
Old
http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?secondRef=TOC&language=EN&reference=20130416&type=CRENew
https://www.europarl.europa.eu/doceo/document/CRE-7-2013-04-16-TOC_EN.html |
events/15 |
|
events/15 |
|
events/16 |
|
procedure/Modified legal basis |
Rules of Procedure EP 159
|
procedure/Other legal basis |
Rules of Procedure EP 159
|
procedure/instrument/1 |
Amending Regulation (EU) No 648/2012 2010/0250(COD) See also 2011/0203(COD) Amended by 2015/0225(COD) Amended by 2015/0295(COD) Amended by 2016/0360A(COD) Amended by 2016/0360B(COD) Amended by 2017/0359(COD) Amended by 2018/0042(COD) Amended by 2018/0060(COD) Amended by 2020/0066(COD) Amended by 2020/0156(COD)
|
procedure/instrument/1 |
Amending Regulation (EU) No 648/2012 2010/0250(COD) See also 2011/0203(COD) Amended by 2015/0225(COD) Amended by 2015/0295(COD) Amended by 2016/0360A(COD) Amended by 2016/0360B(COD) Amended by 2017/0359(COD) Amended by 2018/0042(COD) Amended by 2018/0060(COD) Amended by 2018/0171(COD)
|
committees/0 |
|
committees/0 |
|
docs/1 |
|
docs/1 |
|
docs/11/body |
EC
|
events/0/docs/0/url |
Old
https://eur-lex.europa.eu/smartapi/cgi/sga_doc?smartapi!celexplus!prod!DocNumber&lg=EN&type_doc=COMfinal&an_doc=2011&nu_doc=452New
https://eur-lex.europa.eu/smartapi/cgi/sga_doc?smartapi!celexplus!prod!DocNumber&lg=EN&type_doc=COMfinal&an_doc=2011&nu_doc=0452 |
events/6/docs/0/url |
Old
http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?type=REPORT&mode=XML&reference=A7-2012-0171&language=ENNew
http://www.europarl.europa.eu/doceo/document/A-7-2012-0171_EN.html |
events/16/docs/0/url |
Old
http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?type=TA&language=EN&reference=P7-TA-2013-115New
http://www.europarl.europa.eu/doceo/document/TA-7-2013-0115_EN.html |
procedure/Modified legal basis |
Old
Rules of Procedure EP 150New
Rules of Procedure EP 159 |
docs/1 |
|
docs/1 |
|
events/0 |
|
events/0 |
|
events/6/docs/0/url |
Old
http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?type=REPORT&mode=XML&reference=A7-2012-171&language=ENNew
http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?type=REPORT&mode=XML&reference=A7-2012-0171&language=EN |
activities |
|
commission |
|
committees/0 |
|
committees/0 |
|
committees/1 |
|
committees/1 |
|
council |
|
docs |
|
events |
|
other |
|
otherinst |
|
procedure/Mandatory consultation of other institutions |
Economic and Social Committee
|
procedure/Modified legal basis |
Old
Rules of Procedure of the European Parliament EP 150New
Rules of Procedure EP 150 |
procedure/dossier_of_the_committee |
Old
ECON/7/07784New
|
procedure/final/url |
Old
http://eur-lex.europa.eu/smartapi/cgi/sga_doc?smartapi!celexplus!prod!CELEXnumdoc&lg=EN&numdoc=32013R0575New
https://eur-lex.europa.eu/smartapi/cgi/sga_doc?smartapi!celexplus!prod!CELEXnumdoc&lg=EN&numdoc=32013R0575 |
procedure/instrument |
Old
RegulationNew
|
procedure/other_consulted_institutions |
European Economic and Social Committee
|
procedure/selected_topics |
|
procedure/subject |
Old
New
|
procedure/summary |
|
procedure/title |
Old
Prudential requirements for credit institutions and investment firmsNew
Prudential requirements for credit institutions and investment firms. Capital Requirements Regulation (CRR) |
activities/0/docs/0/celexid |
CELEX:52011PC0452:EN
|
activities/0/docs/0/celexid |
CELEX:52011PC0452:EN
|
activities/6/docs/0/url |
Old
http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?type=REPORT&mode=XML&reference=A7-2012-0171&language=ENNew
http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?type=REPORT&mode=XML&reference=A7-2012-171&language=EN |
links/European Commission/title |
Old
PreLexNew
EUR-Lex |
procedure/summary/0 |
Amended by
|
activities/6/docs/0/url |
Old
http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?type=REPORT&mode=XML&reference=A7-2012-171&language=ENNew
http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?type=REPORT&mode=XML&reference=A7-2012-0171&language=EN |
activities |
|
committees |
|
links |
|
other |
|
procedure |
|